reign_v in_o media_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o this_o darius_n be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o be_v evident_a c._n 6._o 5._o josephus_n scalliger_n give_v unto_o darius_n 17._o year_n make_v he_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n after_o who_o cyrus_n succeed_v lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la 6._o junius_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v commentar_n in_o 5._o c._n v_o 29._o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n 7._o pererius_n affirm_v that_o darius_n reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o that_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n 8._o but_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v joint_o together_o as_o think_v calvin_n and_o that_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n be_v the_o first_o also_o of_o cyrus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n concern_v the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v finish_v 2._o chro._n 36._o 22._o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n that_o time_n of_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v the_o first_o then_o of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n concur_v together_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_a that_o darius_n reign_v not_o long_o but_o be_v 62._o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v die_v the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v also_o cyrus_n first_o see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o 9_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o year_n of_o darius_n which_o pererius_n guess_v to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n aâ—hath_fw-mi which_o signify_v one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v for_o the_o first_o as_o gen._n 1._o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mark_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n rise_v in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n polan_n pintus_fw-la 3._o quest._n whether_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n end_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scall_v lib._n 6._o josephus_n scalliger_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a labour_n in_o that_o learned_a and_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o time_n have_v high_o deserve_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v in_o diverse_a point_n oversee_v and_o especial_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n for_o lib._n 6._o of_o that_o work_n he_o have_v these_o position_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o 60._o year_n for_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a government_n be_v find_v say_v he_o by_o josephus_n computation_n who_o therein_o follow_v berosus_n about_o 60._o year_n 36._o year_n remain_v after_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n when_o the_o captivity_n begin_v who_o reign_v in_o all_o 43._o year_n after_o nabuchadnezzer_n euilmerodach_n 2._o year_n than_o niglasar_n 4._o year_n labosardach_n 9_o month_n and_o nabonidus_n who_o cyrus_n overcome_v 17._o year_n 2._o he_o think_v that_o cyrus_n do_v not_o take_v babylon_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o many_o year_n after_o when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n two_o year_n after_o that_o as_o herodotus_n write_v he_o overcome_v the_o chaldean_n but_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v as_o eusebius_n do_v cast_v the_o time_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 57_o olympiad_n whereas_o cyrus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 53._o olyampiad_n 3._o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n he_o will_v have_v concur_v with_o the_o 46._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n not_o with_o the_o 70._o year_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiade_n and_o babylon_n be_v take_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 58._o olympiade_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o 60._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 4._o a_o four_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o captivity_n end_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o cyrus_n about_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 62._o olympiad_n when_o as_o cyrus_n have_v now_o subdue_v many_o country_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o thus_o cyrus_n say_v in_o his_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o 1._o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n but_o of_o the_o captivity_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o account_n of_o year_n from_o that_o time_n contra._n 1._o the_o first_o position_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n c._n 35._o 12._o when_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v accomplish_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n must_v fall_v out_o together_o as_o for_o that_o computation_n of_o berosus_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n it_o be_v uncerten_a neither_o do_v josephus_n always_o follow_v it_o who_o else_o where_o join_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n 2._o herodotus_n be_v deceive_v much_o in_o his_o history_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o one_o instance_n nitocris_n the_o mother_n of_o balshazar_n who_o he_o call_v labynitus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o make_v but_o five_o generation_n or_o descent_n from_o semiramis_n which_o exceed_v not_o a_o 165._o year_n count_v a_o generation_n at_o 33._o year_n or_o at_o the_o most_o 500_o year_n if_o we_o give_v a_o 100_o year_n to_o a_o generation_n whereas_o the_o most_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n as_o hierome_n eusebius_n orosius_n augustine_n with_o other_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o 1000_o year_n between_o they_o 3._o the_o two_o last_o assertion_n may_v evident_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_o set_v down_o that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n over_o chaldea_n for_o he_o have_v reign_v before_o in_o persia_n and_o darius_n in_o media_n he_o may_v say_v all_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o large_a empire_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n indeed_o account_v their_o own_o year_n from_o such_o notable_a deliverance_n as_o from_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o chaldea_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o account_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o foreign_a king_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o precedent_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n 4._o quest._n of_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o 2._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n define_v and_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o be_v 70._o year_n c._n 25._o v._n 11_o 12._o c._n 29._o v._n 10._o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o baruch_n c._n 6._o 2._o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o babylon_n seven_o generation_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n to_o be_v canonical_a 1._o the_o word_n generation_n be_v take_v diverse_o sometime_o for_o 7._o year_n as_o when_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v blood_n till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v two_o generation_n that_o be_v 14._o year_n eusebius_n take_v a_o generation_n for_o 20._o year_n herodotus_n sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 2d_o year_n sometime_o for_o 33._o year_n diodorus_n for_o 30._o year_n in_o which_o sense_n hâ—mer_n say_v nestor_n live_v three_o age_n that_o be_v 90._o year_n dyonisius_n halycarnass_n by_o a_o generation_n understand_v a_o 100_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 15._o 13._o 16._o four_o generation_n be_v
stay_n occasion_n be_v give_v to_o daniel_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o use_n that_o daniel_n make_v of_o this_o stay_n still_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o give_v over_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o keep_v the_o angel_n from_o come_v 2._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n add_v further_a that_o when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o pray_v the_o angel_n take_v occasion_n and_o go_v into_o god_n presence_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la oraturus_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o occupy_v the_o angel_n but_o the_o text_n be_v i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n he_o come_v forth_o as_o send_v from_o god_n he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n neither_o need_v daniel_n the_o mediation_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n beside_o even_o michael_n christ_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o pererius_n add_v further_a that_o this_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o stay_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o hard_a thing_n daniel_n entreat_v for_o namely_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o hinder_v this_o work_n but_o these_o be_v man_n conjecture_n the_o angel_n afterward_o express_v the_o very_a cause_n which_o be_v none_o of_o these_o allege_v 4._o osiander_n thus_o write_v that_o while_o the_o good_a angel_n resist_v satan_n who_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o deliberationibus_fw-la elabuntur_fw-la certain_a day_n pass_v in_o deliberation_n but_o the_o angel_n need_v not_o any_o such_o time_n to_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o their_o business_n as_o man_n do_v their_o counsel_n be_v always_o ready_a without_o debate_v and_o their_o execution_n speedy_a without_o opposition_n 5._o oecoliampadius_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o let_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o ask_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o forbid_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v which_o benefit_n they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o but_o this_o petition_n of_o daniel_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v after_o 70._o year_n captivity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 6._o the_o angel_n therefore_o show_v whereabout_o he_o be_v hinder_v these_o 21._o day_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o persia_n to_o stay_v the_o proceed_n of_o they_o which_o have_v hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o intend_v to_o work_v yet_o further_o mischief_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o daniel_n have_v his_o desire_n for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o pray_v forward_o the_o angel_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o defend_n and_o protect_v of_o the_o church_n calvin_n 19_o quest._n what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o and_o how_o he_o be_v hear_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n here_o pray_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o cyrus_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magna_fw-la disceptatione_n but_o not_o without_o great_a disceptation_n and_o opposition_n the_o devil_n interpose_v himself_o to_o hinder_v this_o business_n but_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n two_o year_n before_o this_o in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n for_o which_o thing_n daniel_n have_v pray_v for_o before_o c._n 9_o of_o this_o opinion_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n daniel_n pray_v ut_fw-la captivus_fw-la populus_fw-la sub_fw-la dario_n relaxetur_fw-la that_o the_o captive_a people_n under_o darius_n may_v be_v release_v he_o mean_v darius_n the_o mede_n that_o reign_v with_o cyrus_n by_o who_o as_o hugo_n card_n note_v initum_fw-la fuit_fw-la consilium_fw-la the_o counsel_n first_o be_v begin_v for_o the_o people_n return_n but_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v do_v two_o year_n before_o this_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o although_o this_o liberty_n be_v grant_v by_o cyrus_n yet_o because_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o captivity_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o first_o take_v of_o the_o city_n in_o jehoiakims_n reign_n 70._o year_n from_o jehoiachin_n carry_v away_o 66._o from_o zedekiah_n 56._o year_n they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o babylon_n where_o they_o have_v possession_n and_o there_o be_v bear_v defer_v their_o go_v two_o year_n and_o so_o daniel_n fear_v ne_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la de_fw-la eorum_fw-la reditu_fw-la impediretur_fw-la lest_o that_o all_o this_o business_n concern_v their_o return_n may_v be_v hinder_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v not_o so_o long_o put_v off_o for_o they_o according_a to_o cyrus_n edict_n return_v in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n the_o seven_o month_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n ezr._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o daniel_n desire_n be_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v afterward_o of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n c._n 11._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o it_o for_o the_o which_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n three_o week_n of_o day_n the_o lord_n grant_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v and_o reveal_v unto_o he_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o c._n 9_o daniel_n only_o pray_v for_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v iustruct_v also_o by_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v bring_v spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o redemption_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o daniel_n pray_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o remain_v yet_o behind_o may_v return_v also_o into_o their_o country_n but_o daniel_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o this_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o babylon_n never_o return_v 5._o wherefore_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v this_o rather_o that_o whereas_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v hinder_v by_o cambyses_n it_o will_v please_v god_n that_o the_o work_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o the_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n prevent_v herein_o daniel_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o one_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v stay_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o angel_n stay_v to_o bridle_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o other_o be_v in_o due_a time_n effect_v afterward_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v under_o darius_n and_o afterward_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o set_v the_o city_n in_o order_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o build_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v daniel_n request_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o daniel_n be_v hear_v concern_v that_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v in_o grief_n so_o many_o day_n but_o that_o be_v show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 2._o that_o which_o detain_v the_o angel_n 21._o day_n be_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n but_o the_o business_n of_o persia_n stay_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o malice_n therefore_o for_o that_o daniel_n pray_v 20._o quest._n who_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o persia._n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v a_o evil_a angel_n and_o no_o other_o but_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o some_o do_v father_n it_o also_o upon_o hierome_n as_o rupert_n lib._n 9_o the_o victor_n verb._n dei_fw-la thomas_n p._n 1._o qu._n 113._o carthusian_n and_o hieromes_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v of_o those_o prince_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n which_o crucify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n though_o indeed_o in_o that_o place_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ._n but_o whether_o hierome_n be_v or_o not_o of_o that_o opinion_n cassianus_n evident_o say_v quem_fw-la principem_fw-la regni_fw-la persarum_fw-la minime_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la adversariam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quae_fw-la favebat_fw-la genti_fw-la
king_n 24._o 25._o jerem._n 52._o and_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n expedition_n against_o cyrus_n ezekiel_n make_v mention_v c._n 26._o to_o c._n 30._o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n he_o subdue_v egypt_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v thither_o flee_v to_o babylon_n pererius_n add_v further_a that_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 6._o general_n after_o this_o he_o set_v up_o the_o great_a golden_a image_n c._n 3._o and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n cap._n 4._o then_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o enjoy_v peaceable_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n pere_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n reign_v 43._o year_n so_o also_o eusebius_n 9_o and_o pererius_n consent_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o all_o his_o reign_n make_v up_o 45._o year_n bull_v rather_o 44._o between_o both_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o take_v jechonias_n prisoner_n 27._o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n out_o of_o prison_n these_o two_o number_n put_v together_o 8._o and_o 37._o make_v 45._o and_o one_o year_n must_v be_v deduct_v because_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 36_o year_n of_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n remain_v 44._o quest._n 8._o of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v declare_v gen._n 11._o so_o call_v first_o babel_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o afterward_o babylon_n &_o the_o country_n about_o babylonia_n 2._o nimrod_n who_o be_v the_o first_o king_n or_o tyrant_n rather_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o semiramis_n oseam_n who_o julius_n solinus_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o hierome_n follow_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o babylon_n but_o she_o only_o enlarge_v it_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o wall_n 3._o in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n which_o term_n be_v the_o stint_a time_n of_o man_n life_n psal._n 90._o 10._o show_v that_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o captive_a and_o stranger_n as_o jaakob_n call_v his_o life_n a_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o pintus_fw-la 2._o polanus_fw-la think_v there_o be_v 3._o city_n of_o this_o name_n babylon_n one_o in_o assyria_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o a_o other_o in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n and_o the_o three_o in_o egypt_n which_o be_v now_o call_v alcayr_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o sultane_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o babylon_n one_o in_o chaldea_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n whereof_o raphael_n volateran_n treat_v lib._n 12._o now_o call_v cayro_n pintus_fw-la that_o babel_n mention_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o from_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n bring_v some_o to_o inhabit_v samaria_n be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n 3._o stephanus_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v this_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n urbib_fw-la which_o be_v call_v seleucia_n build_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n which_o be_v indeed_o build_v not_o far_o off_o from_o babylon_n some_o 300._o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n by_o which_o occasion_n babylon_n become_v desolate_a and_o not_o so_o much_o frequent_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o city_n polanus_fw-la quest._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 1._o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o palestina_n first_o found_v by_o melchisedech_n as_o josephus_n think_v who_o gen._n 14._o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o shalem_n 2._o it_o have_v diverse_a name_n it_o be_v first_o call_v shalem_n gen._n 14._o psal._n 75._o 3._o then_o jebus_n of_o jebusi_n the_o son_n of_o canaan_n josh._n 18._o 28._o afterward_o it_o be_v name_v jerusalem_n which_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o of_o all_o aelia_n of_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o build_v mount_v caluarie_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n volat._n l._n 11._o 3._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o upper_a city_n where_o be_v mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o nether_a or_o base_a city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o hill_n pol._n 4._o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o celestial_a jerusalem_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v into_o one_o hand_n v_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v jehoiakim_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o hand_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o first_o to_o put_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n in_o the_o hand_n signify_v to_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n judg._n 12._o 3._o jepthah_n say_v i_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n 2._o the_o hand_n signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o hand_n imply_v the_o plight_n of_o the_o troth_n as_o esech_n 17._o 18._o he_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n yet_o lo_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n 3._o it_o signify_v ministry_n and_o service_n as_o exod._n 38._o 21._o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n 4._o the_o hand_n signify_v help_v and_o assistance_n as_o 1._o sam._n 22._o 17._o saul_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o their_o hand_n be_v with_o david_n that_o be_v they_o be_v aid_v and_o help_v unto_o he_o 5._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n against_o a_o place_n be_v to_o assault_v it_o and_o threaten_v against_o it_o as_o isa._n 10._o 32._o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 6._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o pray_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 7._o to_o wash_v the_o hand_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n from_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n 8._o to_o put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n signify_v to_o eat_v 1._o sam._n 14._o 27._o as_o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o honey_n 9_o to_o lay_v the_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o figne_n of_o silence_n job._n 29._o 9_o the_o prince_n stay_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n 10._o by_o the_o hand_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o work_n &_o labour_n of_o man_n vocation_n as_o eph._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o labour_n and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n 11._o to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v to_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o numb_a 15._o 30._o 12._o to_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o humble_a or_o afflict_v psal._n 32._o 4._o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n 13._o but_o to_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o be_v to_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n and_o subjection_n as_o judg._n 7._o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o pintus_fw-la quest._n 11._o how_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzars_n hand_n whether_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o jehoiakim_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n as_o the_o latin_a
language_n and_o therefore_o use_v of_o the_o learned_a genevens_n dan._n 2._o 6._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o 〈◊〉_d tremellius_n and_o polanus_fw-la that_o howsoever_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v small_a difference_n for_o that_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n from_o the_o 4._o v_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v call_v also_o the_o aramite_n or_o syrian_n language_n c._n 2._o 4._o yet_o now_o they_o do_v manifest_o differ_v the_o ancient_a chalde_n speech_n and_o the_o common_a syrian_a language_n 7._o now_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n be_v either_o that_o pure_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v which_o be_v use_v here_o in_o daniel_n from_o 2._o c._n v_o 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o ezra_n c._n 4._o unto_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v in_o babylon_n or_o else_o it_o be_v more_o impure_a such_o as_o the_o three_o targum_n be_v write_v in_o namely_o of_o onkelus_n jonathas_n and_o the_o hierosolymitan_n as_o also_o the_o two_o talmud_n the_o one_o of_o babylon_n the_o other_o of_o jerusalem_n ex_fw-la polan_n quest._n 26._o v._n 4._o of_o the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o school_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o v_o 4._o teach_v the_o learning_n and_o language_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 1._o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o school_n wherein_o youth_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o good_a letter_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o here_o in_o babylon_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o state_n have_v their_o education_n in_o learning_n so_o among_o the_o egyptian_n they_o have_v the_o like_a use_n where_o moses_n be_v teach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o the_o israelite_n 48._o city_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v as_o the_o common_a school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n samuel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v their_o school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n among_o the_o grecian_n athens_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o study_n of_o art_n and_o in_o egypt_n alexandria_n yea_o the_o rude_a indian_n have_v their_o gymnosophist_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o college_n of_o augur_n 2._o beside_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o promote_a of_o learning_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o here_o nebuchadnezer_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n 3._o and_o because_o king_n be_v occupy_v with_o other_o affair_n can_v themselves_o attend_v that_o business_n they_o be_v to_o set_v over_o such_o place_n good_a overseer_n as_o here_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o business_n to_o ashpenaz_n 4._o and_o as_o here_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o best_a wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o deform_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n so_o such_o shall_v now_o be_v prefer_v to_o place_n of_o learning_n as_o be_v like_a to_o profit_v well_o in_o that_o profession_n and_o not_o every_o spittle_n and_o dullhead_n to_o be_v obtrude_v and_o thrust_v into_o such_o place_n by_o favour_n to_o make_v a_o scholar_n of_o be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o employment_n 5._o these_o upon_o who_o this_o learned_a education_n be_v bestow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n whereas_o in_o many_o place_n noble_a man_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v learn_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n unto_o true_a nobility_n than_o learning_n 6._o here_o also_o it_o be_v show_v what_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n whereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o other_o learning_n 7._o and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v always_o learning_n a_o time_n be_v prefix_v here_o of_o three_o year_n to_o take_v trial_n how_o they_o profit_v they_o which_o be_v put_v to_o learning_n must_v not_o be_v non_fw-fr proficientes_fw-la but_o after_o some_o time_n make_v some_o proof_n how_o they_o profit_n 8._o the_o king_n also_o provide_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o a_o competent_a diet_n not_o superfluous_a but_o in_o time_n past_o abbey_n have_v too_o much_o and_o now_o school_n of_o learning_n have_v too_o little_a bull_v quest._n 27._o why_o other_o name_n be_v give_v they_o 1._o quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la judaea_n oderant_fw-la &_o fugerant_fw-la because_o the_o chaldean_n do_v hate_n and_o shun_v hebrew_n and_o jewish_a name_n jun_n so_o also_o hugo_n card_n indignus_fw-fr ferebat_fw-la quod_fw-la vocarentur_fw-la nominibus_fw-la judaeae_n the_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o judea_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la nomina_fw-la hebraica_n erant_fw-la babyloniis_fw-la abominabilia_fw-la the_o hebrew_n name_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o babylonian_n 2._o in_o change_v of_o their_o name_n the_o conqueror_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mutation_n of_o their_o name_n they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o superiority_n to_o impose_v name_n as_o adam_n give_v name_n unto_o the_o creature_n he_o also_o give_v a_o name_n unto_o his_o wife_n so_o conqueror_n use_v to_o give_v name_n to_o they_o who_o they_o subdue_v as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n will_v have_v eliakim_n king_n of_o judah_n call_v jehoiakim_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n call_v mattaniah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n zedekiah_n polan_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o which_o be_v adopt_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n do_v change_v their_o name_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o servant_n likewise_o when_o they_o be_v manumit_v do_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o noble_a and_o free_a man_n alexander_n dierum_fw-la 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n in_o it_o ut_fw-la deleret_fw-la rex_fw-la memoriam_fw-la propriae_fw-la gentis_fw-la that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o king_n may_v blot_n out_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o kindred_n 4._o and_o beside_o the_o name_n be_v abolish_v which_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n as_o el._n jah_n as_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o all_o their_o name_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n azariah_n and_o in_o the_o new_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v quasi_fw-la trophaea_fw-la deorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la as_o monument_n of_o their_o god_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o extinguish_v all_o memory_n of_o their_o religion_n jun._n polan_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n both_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a 1._o daniel_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v hananiah_n be_v name_v of_o grace_n and_o favour_n mishael_n some_o interpret_v ask_v of_o god_n pap._n osiander_n but_o the_o better_a derivation_n be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n jun._n azariah_n help_v of_o god_n 2._o their_o new_a name_n be_v thus_o interpret_v belteshazar_n some_o will_v have_v signify_v scrutator_n the_o saurâ—_n a_o searcher_n of_o treasure_n pintus_fw-la some_o custos_fw-la insignis_fw-la thesauri_fw-la a_o keeper_n of_o a_o notable_a treasure_n bull_v some_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v divine_a treasure_n osiand_n or_o the_o keeper_n of_o bel_n their_o idol_n pap._n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v one_o lay_v up_o or_o keep_v the_o treasury_n of_o bell_n for_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o bel_n and_o teshah_n to_o lay_v up_o and_o atzar_n treasure_n jun._n polan_n this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o ashpenaz_n to_o daniel_n but_o at_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n name_v he_o belthazar_n cap._n 5._o 12._o shadrach_n some_o expound_v a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n osiand_n some_o delicate_a bullin_n pap._n some_o a_o delicate_a field_n pintus_fw-la but_o the_o true_a notation_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o inspiration_n of_o rach_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o shadah_fw-mi signify_v to_o inspire_v and_o rach_n a_o king_n which_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o sun_n meshach_n some_o interpret_v prolong_v pintus_fw-la some_o industrious_a pappus_n some_o precious_a bullinger_n osiander_n but_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o meh_n which_o and_o shach_n the_o name_n of_o venus_n their_o festival_n god_n meshach_n that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o god_n shacah_n the_o festival_n goddess_n for_o the_o babylonian_n use_v upon_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o month_n loy_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o their_o god_n shacha_n for_o 5._o day_n together_o during_o which_o time_n one_o of_o the_o servant_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n apparel_v in_o a_o princely_a robe_n call_v segane_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o saga_fw-la jun._n ex_fw-la athenaeolib_n 14._o dipnosophra_v abednego_n some_o interpret_v servus_n lucis_fw-la servant_n of_o the_o light_n pap._n some_o servus_n illustris_fw-la a_o famous_a servant_n osiander_n some_o the_o servant_n of_o
instruction_n and_o admonition_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o this_o book_n c._n 2._o 4._o and_o c._n 4._o there_o be_v also_o diabolical_a dream_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n to_o seâ—â—ce_n and_o deceive_v for_o if_o he_o can_v by_o inward_a suggestion_n delude_v and_o deceive_v the_o mind_n he_o can_v also_o as_o well_o by_o vain_a dream_n and_o fancy_n insinuate_v himself_o to_o deceive_v such_o be_v the_o vain_a vision_n and_o illusion_n which_o he_o deceive_v the_o priest_n of_o baaâ—_n by_o when_o he_o go_v as_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o they_o all_o to_o persuade_v ahab_n to_o go_v and_o fall_v at_o ramath_n in_o gilead_n pappus_n quest._n 43._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a dream_n 1._o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divination_n by_o dream_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a dream_n at_o all_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v somnia_fw-la daemonica_fw-la dream_n demonicall_a or_o spiritual_a but_o there_o also_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o nature_n his_o reason_n against_o divine_a dream_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o divine_a dream_n they_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o show_v to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o not_o to_o man_n of_o every_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v 2._o if_o god_n will_v teach_v man_n he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o day_n then_o by_o night_n 3._o where_o god_n instruct_v man_n he_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o manifest_o not_o obscure_o and_o doubtful_o as_o be_v the_o revelation_n by_o dream_n 4._o bruit_n beast_n have_v their_o dream_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o divine_a 2._o contra._n these_o argument_n be_v soon_o answer_v 1._o such_o dream_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v unto_o good_a man_n but_o not_o always_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o their_o worthiness_n they_o have_v deserve_v that_o grace_n and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o such_o dream_n to_o other_o then_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n or_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o church_n such_o be_v the_o dream_n which_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v 2._o to_o appoint_v the_o lord_n to_o instruct_v man_n by_o day_n rather_o than_o by_o night_n be_v to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o he_o he_o best_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n when_o and_o how_o to_o speak_v unto_o man_n soul_n 3._o though_o dream_n be_v in_o themselves_o obscure_a yet_o god_n give_v also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o of_o pharaoh_n dream_n by_o joseph_n of_o nabuchadnezars_n by_o daniel_n he_o leave_v not_o man_n in_o doubtfulness_n and_o suspense_n as_o apollo_n ambiguous_a oracle_n do_v 4._o beast_n have_v in_o deed_n some_o kind_n of_o dream_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a and_o cause_v in_o the_o fantasy_n and_o sensitive_a part_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a dream_n they_o have_v not_o such_o as_o be_v pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzars_n dream_n and_o josephs_n matth._n 1._o pap_n quest._n 44._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o certainty_n in_o dream_n 1._o as_o cicero_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n so_o some_o of_o they_o have_v maintain_v that_o all_o dream_n be_v true_a and_o have_v their_o certain_a signification_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v protagoras_n with_o other_o stoike_n who_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o that_o some_o dream_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a the_o reason_n they_o say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v difficult_a ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a and_o so_o be_v not_o well_o perceive_v and_o understand_v contra._n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n beside_o daily_a experience_n which_o show_v that_o man_n have_v many_o thousand_o dream_n which_o never_o take_v effect_n and_o if_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o agree_v with_o the_o event_n it_o be_v accidental_a and_o by_o some_o casual_a occurrent_a and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o preacher_n say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o dream_n and_o vanity_n be_v many_o word_n eccl._n 5._o 6._o he_o join_v dream_n and_o vanity_n together_o the_o prophet_n give_v instance_n of_o such_o vain_a dream_n in_o a_o hungry_a man_n that_o dream_v and_o behold_v in_o his_o imagination_n he_o eat_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a isa._n 29._o 8._o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a dream_n such_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o drunken_a frantic_a covetous_a man_n who_o dream_n of_o such_o vain_a thing_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v occupy_v in_o such_o dream_n be_v like_o the_o apparition_n in_o the_o cloud_n many_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v there_o see_v which_o be_v soon_o disperse_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o some_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o dream_n at_o all_o as_o xenophanes_n caliphonius_fw-la and_o the_o epicure_n for_o see_v all_o dream_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o some_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a all_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o again_o say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o dream_n they_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o certain_a cause_n either_o god_n or_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_o deum_fw-la obire_fw-la lectos_fw-la dormientium_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v compass_v man_n bed_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o cast_v dream_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n but_o in_o dream_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n contr._n 1_o all_o dream_n be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o some_o be_v vain_a that_o all_o be_v 2._o god_n providence_n watch_v over_o man_n both_o wake_v and_o sleep_v he_o pass_v not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 3._o nature_n work_v certent_o and_o orderly_o when_o it_o work_v by_o certain_a and_o settle_a cause_n variable_a and_o turbulent_a cause_n must_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a effect_n but_o true_a and_o divine_a dream_n be_v most_o certain_a constant_a and_o orderly_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o resolution_n here_o be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a dream_n procure_v by_o man_n distemper_a humour_n in_o their_o body_n or_o their_o disorder_a and_o unsettle_a imagination_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o there_o be_v divine_a profound_a and_o holy_a dream_n as_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o night_n of_o abraham_n abimelech_n jaakob_n laban_n joseph_n pharaoh_n solomon_n nebuchadnezzer_n paul_n act._n 16._o 9_o which_o holy_a dream_n and_o vision_n have_v their_o evident_a signification_n and_o sure_a effect_n perer._n quest._n 45._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o true_a dream_n 1._o plato_n his_o opinion_n be_v conviuto_n that_o dream_n be_v procure_v by_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n that_o go_v between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o humane_a affair_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercourse_n of_o such_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o they_o therefore_o all_o dream_n be_v procure_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o some_o dream_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o natural_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n in_o the_o day_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o sometime_o be_v the_o agent_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n come_v to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20._o 3._o 2._o aristotle_n on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v that_o all_o true_a dream_n proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n but_o that_o be_v untrue_a also_o for_o the_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o often_o be_v show_v in_o dream_n can_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n be_v search_v out_o 3._o the_o stoike_fw-gr make_v three_o cause_n of_o dream_n god_n fatal_a necessity_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o sleep_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o perturbation_n contr._n the_o first_o cause_n we_o allow_v but_o not_o of_o all_o dream_n but_o fatal_a necessity_n there_o be_v none_o for_o then_o god_n who_o be_v most_o free_a shall_v himself_o be_v tie_v to_o such_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sleep_n cause_v such_o dream_n
than_o one_o shall_v as_o well_o have_v such_o dream_n as_o a_o other_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n every_o man_n soul_n be_v free_a from_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n 4._o porphyrius_n think_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o into_o the_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o dream_n which_o notion_n show_v more_o free_o in_o the_o night_n then_o in_o the_o day_n but_o christian_a religion_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o former_a notion_n or_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zachar._n 12._o 1._o 5._o synesius_n make_v the_o fantastical_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o dream_n that_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o diverse_a thing_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o fantasy_n so_o the_o soul_n thereupon_o conceive_v dream_n and_o therefore_o pythogoras_n go_v to_o bed_n use_v to_o fall_v asleep_a with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o so_o prepare_v himself_o to_o have_v quiet_a and_o pleasant_a dream_n but_o yet_o the_o cause_n appear_v not_o why_o such_o imagination_n and_o representation_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o fantasy_n the_o fantasy_n affect_v the_o soul_n but_o how_o come_v the_o fantasy_n to_o be_v so_o affect_v first_o 6._o hypocrates_n make_v two_o cause_n of_o dream_n insomnijs_fw-la the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a instinct_n which_o be_v infuse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o humour_n be_v affect_v if_o there_o be_v emptiness_n or_o fullness_n or_o any_o distemperature_n in_o the_o body_n the_o dream_n be_v answerable_a but_o as_o these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o divine_a and_o natural_a dream_n so_o of_o other_o dream_n other_o cause_n must_v be_v find_v out_o hypocrates_n then_o touch_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o some_o but_o not_o of_o all_o dream_n 7._o gregory_n make_v six_o cause_n of_o dream_n 1._o the_o fullness_n or_o emptiness_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o diuâ—ne_a cogitation_n 3._o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n 4._o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n thought_n together_o 5._o the_o divine_a revelation_n 6._o the_o divine_a instinct_n and_o humane_a thought_n concur_v together_o but_o as_o hypocrates_n allege_v not_o all_o the_o cause_n so_o gregory_n make_v more_o cause_n than_o he_o need_v as_o now_o shall_v be_v show_v 8._o as_o then_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o dream_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v quest._n 42._o so_o there_o be_v four_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o natural_a dream_n proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n as_o choleric_a man_n dream_v of_o fire_n phlegmatic_a of_o water_n melancholic_a man_n of_o darkness_n and_o blackness_n and_o any_o distemper_a humour_n or_o affect_a part_n of_o the_o body_n often_o raise_v a_o dream_n agreeable_a praeâ—agijs_fw-la as_o galen_n report_v of_o one_o that_o dream_v that_o one_o of_o his_o leg_n be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o present_o after_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o nummenesse_n in_o that_o leg_n 50._o and_o pliny_n write_v how_o p._n cornelius_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o sleep_n think_v that_o he_o sudden_o become_v blind_a and_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v blind_a in_o deed_n 2._o of_o humane_a dream_n humane_a affair_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o leave_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o such_o like_a dream_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o thought_n be_v in_o the_o day_n so_o mariner_n dream_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o fish_n husbandman_n of_o the_o field_n shepherd_n of_o their_o sheep_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v hannibal_n dream_n who_o have_v now_o swallow_v italy_n in_o his_o desire_n as_o he_o transport_v his_o army_n from_o spain_n thither_o he_o have_v a_o dream_n wherein_o he_o see_v a_o most_o hideous_a serpent_n destroy_v and_o devour_v all_o where_o he_o go_v this_o dream_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o seem_v to_o issue_v forth_o of_o his_o former_a thought_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v diabolical_a which_o satan_n cast_v into_o man_n mind_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v they_o and_o of_o these_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n who_o be_v the_o three_o general_a cause_n of_o dream_n for_o if_o some_o dream_n be_v not_o cause_v by_o satan_n why_o shall_v the_o lord_n condemn_v such_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o people_n deut._n 13._o 1._o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v think_v alexander_n dream_n to_o have_v be_v who_o come_v to_o ptolemy_n the_o next_o king_n of_o egypt_n after_o be_v sore_o wound_v by_o a_o venomous_a dart_n and_o of_o that_o wound_n like_a to_o die_v fall_v asleep_a by_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sleep_n see_v a_o serpent_n bring_v a_o root_n in_o his_o mouth_n show_v the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v whereby_o ptolemy_n be_v heal_v these_o satanical_a dream_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v prognosticate_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o satan_n can_v foretell_v two_o way_n either_o by_o natural_a cause_n he_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n or_o he_o do_v foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o know_v he_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o diabolical_a dream_n tend_v to_o the_o incite_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o murder_v lust_n or_o other_o ungodliness_n 4._o the_o four_o cause_n of_o dream_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n diverse_o instruct_v man_n and_o teveal_v unto_o they_o thing_n to_o come_v ex_fw-la perer._n quest._n 46._o how_o diabolical_a and_o divine_a dream_n may_v be_v discern_v 1._o diabolical_a dream_n be_v discern_v 1._o by_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v unchaste_a and_o unclean_a dream_n provoke_v unto_o any_o vice_n or_o impiety_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n if_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o profitable_a end_n but_o only_o the_o feed_n of_o man_n curiosity_n or_o the_o maintain_n of_o superstition_n 3._o by_o man_n person_n also_o a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v as_o if_o unclean_a and_o corrupt_a dream_n be_v offer_v unto_o godly_a and_o righteous_a man_n therein_o they_o be_v to_o suspect_v the_o craft_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o assault_v and_o tempt_v they_o 2._o concern_v divine_a dream_n they_o be_v two_o way_n principal_o discern_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o when_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n discover_v man_n secret_a thought_n which_o he_o only_o can_v descry_v the_o other_o way_n be_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o evident_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o dream_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n such_o be_v the_o dream_n which_o abraham_n joseph_n daniel_n paul_n have_v for_o like_a as_o natural_o the_o soul_n have_v light_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n and_o principle_n so_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n be_v illuminate_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a instinct_n 3._o in_o diverse_a manner_n and_o to_o diverse_a purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o man_n in_o dream_n 1._o sometime_o he_o terrify_v and_o fear_v they_o as_o he_o stay_v abimelek_n and_o laban_n by_o fearful_a dream_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o hurt_n the_o one_o to_o abraham_n the_o other_o to_o jaakob_n 2._o sometime_o the_o lord_n encourage_v man_n by_o dream_n to_o enterprise_v some_o great_a work_n as_o he_o do_v gedeon_n judg._n 7._o 9_o 3._o he_o admonish_v some_o by_o dream_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o paul_n act._n 16._o and_o joseph_n matth._n 1._o 4._o god_n instruct_v by_o dream_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o he_o do_v in_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzers_n dream_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a why_o the_o lord_n send_v dream_n so_o also_o the_o kind_n be_v diverse_a 1._o some_o divine_a dream_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o need_v no_o interpretation_n such_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o sheaf_n 2._o sometime_o god_n speak_v with_o they_o himself_o in_o their_o dream_n as_o with_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o sometime_o a_o angel_n appear_v as_o to_o joseph_n matth._n 1._o sometime_o a_o man_n as_o to_o paul_n act._n 16._o 3._o sometime_o god_n send_v dream_v not_o expect_v or_o desire_v such_o be_v pharaoh_n and_o nebuchadnezzers_n dream_n sometime_o they_o be_v first_o crave_v and_o
desire_v as_o god_n reveal_v unto_o daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n dream_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o beg_v and_o entreat_v by_o prayer_n 4._o and_o some_o divine_a dream_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o precedent_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o josephs_n dream_n be_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o marie_n who_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o before_o and_o much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o about_o that_o matter_n quest._n 47._o why_o it_o please_v god_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n to_o instruct_v his_o servant_n 1._o one_o reason_n hypocrates_n yield_v insomnijs_fw-la because_o in_o the_o day_n time_n man_n be_v distract_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o much_o business_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o free_a and_o apt_a in_o the_o day_n to_o receive_v such_o spiritual_a direction_n as_o in_o the_o night_n 2._o aristotle_n say_v that_o dream_n come_v in_o the_o night_n propter_fw-la noctis_fw-la silentium_fw-la &_o sensâ—um_fw-la exteriorum_fw-la vacationem_fw-la somnijs_fw-la because_o of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o intermission_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v not_o hinder_v neither_o by_o the_o occurrent_a business_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o by_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o ready_a and_o free_a to_o attend_v upon_o god_n 3._o beside_o the_o night_n be_v secret_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v then_o secret_o insinuate_v his_o will_n without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o the_o party_n or_o observation_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o quanto_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la potentior_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la docendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o powerful_a god_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n than_o any_o other_o can_v for_o one_o man_n only_o can_v instruct_v another_o wake_n and_o give_v attention_n but_o god_n can_v instruct_v man_n in_o their_o sleep_n divinat_fw-la averro_n have_v this_o opinion_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n in_o sleep_n may_v have_v a_o prophetical_a instinct_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o other_o art_n and_o science_n can_v be_v inspire_v by_o that_o mean_n which_o be_v only_o attain_v unto_o by_o precept_n and_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o though_o ordinary_o art_n be_v learn_v by_o such_o mean_n yet_o god_n have_v infuse_v knowledge_n without_o any_o such_o â—elps_n as_o into_o noah_n bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n solomon_n the_o apostle_n 5._o add_v further_o that_o see_v sleep_n be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o death_n by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n then_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o more_o vision_n and_o revelation_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o dream_n their_o body_n be_v asleep_a then_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a quest._n 48._o why_o vision_n and_o dream_n be_v often_o show_v unto_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 1._o by_o this_o one_o reason_n aristotle_n and_o after_o he_o cicero_n will_v elevate_v the_o authority_n of_o divine_a dream_n for_o thus_o they_o object_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o divine_a dream_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o god_n ea_fw-la non_fw-la obscuris_fw-la &_o indoctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la viris_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praeditis_fw-la dari_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v not_o unto_o obscure_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o this_o objection_n we_o thus_o answer_v 1._o that_o such_o satanical_a dream_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v inspire_v into_o the_o simple_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o those_o spirit_n who_o oracle_n be_v vain_a and_o void_a of_o truth_n doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a 2._o but_o divine_a dream_n in_o deed_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reveal_v unto_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n as_o unto_o abraham_n joseph_n solomon_n daniel_n 3._o sometime_o also_o such_o dream_n be_v send_v upon_o mean_a man_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v devout_a and_o religious_a which_o their_o holiness_n and_o piety_n do_v make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o revelation_n whereas_o the_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n do_v puff_n man_n up_o and_o so_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n to_o such_o mystical_a instruction_n 4._o god_n also_o have_v sometime_o give_v such_o dream_n unto_o wicked_a and_o impious_a man_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n nebuchadnezzer_n but_o then_o such_o dream_n be_v show_v they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o beside_o though_o they_o have_v dream_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o but_o therein_o use_v the_o help_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o pharaoh_n of_o joseph_n nabuchadnezzar_n of_o daniel_n quest._n 49._o why_o dream_n be_v not_o always_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o propound_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o diabolical_a dream_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o heathen_a be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a may_v ready_o be_v render_v because_o the_o spirit_n which_o deceive_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o dream_n and_o oracle_n which_o they_o give_v be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o howsoever_o the_o event_n be_v it_o may_v seem_v answerable_a to_o the_o dream_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o hope_n the_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v lay_v not_o upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v give_v but_o upon_o themselves_o that_o can_v not_o right_o understand_v it_o 2._o but_o divine_a dream_n either_o be_v evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o the_o dream_n which_o abimelech_n solomon_n and_o joseph_n have_v matth._n 1._o or_o if_o they_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v seek_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o dream_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v unto_o joseph_n 2._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n beg_v of_o god_n the_o understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o such_o dream_n 3._o the_o manifold_a mystery_n shut_v up_o in_o such_o short_a vision_n make_v they_o the_o more_o obscure_a as_o c._n 2._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n comprehend_v more_o than_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o long_a process_n of_o speech_n such_o vision_n the_o more_o compendious_a so_o much_o the_o more_o obscure_a be_v they_o 4._o the_o lord_n think_v good_a obscure_o and_o dark_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o dream_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v lie_v as_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v as_o josephs_n dream_n of_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o sheaf_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v till_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n quest._n 50._o what_o dream_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o by_o who_o 1._o to_o observe_v all_o dream_n be_v frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a 1._o for_o this_o be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o ridiculous_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjecture_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n and_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n 2._o beside_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o stoical_a fatal_a necessity_n to_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o shall_v follow_v as_o man_n surmise_v by_o their_o dream_n 3._o and_o if_o stargazing_a be_v condemn_v of_o the_o wise_a and_o curious_a astrological_a observation_n much_o more_o be_v such_o conjecture_v by_o dream_n to_o be_v contemn_v which_o have_v more_o uncertentie_n in_o it_o then_o the_o other_o 2._o some_o dream_n notwithstanding_o though_o not_o all_o may_v be_v mark_v but_o yet_o jamblicus_n rule_n be_v frivolous_a that_o such_o dream_n as_o happen_v either_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o sleep_n before_o the_o mind_n be_v overcast_v with_o the_o fume_a vapour_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o the_o end_n when_o now_o all_o such_o vapour_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v by_o sleep_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n but_o those_o which_o come_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o sleep_n the_o body_n then_o be_v drench_v as_o it_o be_v and_o fume_v with_o such_o vapour_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o this_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n and_o
think_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a question_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n but_o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o king_n of_o this_o name_n nabuchadnezzar_n call_v priscus_fw-la the_o ancient_a and_o nabuchadnezzar_n call_v magnus_fw-la the_o great_a 13._o of_o these_o two_o josephus_n make_v mention_v the_o first_o reign_v 21._o year_n the_o second_o 43._o year_n after_o his_o computation_n then_o after_o he_o succeed_v not_o a_o other_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o pintus_fw-la think_v but_o without_o any_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n as_o caesar_n be_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o his_o son_n euilmerodach_n 13._o who_o josephus_n call_v abilamarodachus_fw-la this_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o here_o mention_v be_v he_o which_o be_v surname_v the_o great_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o nabuchadnezzar_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n in_o who_o time_n fall_v out_o the_o history_n of_o holofernes_n and_o judith_n lyran._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o no_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o only_o of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n 3._o concern_v the_o notation_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n name_n lyranus_fw-la have_v this_o narration_n that_o he_o w_v so_o call_v of_o this_o event_n be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o suckle_v by_o a_o shee-goat_n under_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o sit_v a_o owl_n which_o a_o certain_a leper_n pass_v by_o wonder_a at_o to_o see_v a_o owl_n set_v there_o in_o the_o day_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n look_v about_o he_o espy_v the_o child_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o so_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o name_n compound_v of_o nabu_n which_o in_o that_o language_n signify_v a_o owl_n and_o chodo_fw-la a_o goat_n and_o nosor_n a_o leper_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fabulous_a narration_n for_o whereas_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v not_o like_a because_o his_o father_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n before_o he_o quest._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dream_v dream_n 1._o though_o he_o dream_v here_o but_o once_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n have_v but_o one_o dream_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a cholmoth_n dream_n not_o somnium_fw-la a_o dream_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n interprete_v because_o many_o matter_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o dream_n it_o be_v somnium_fw-la multiplex_fw-la one_o dream_n yet_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n inn._n polan_n 2._o as_o also_o because_o in_o that_o one_o image_n which_o he_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a metal_n which_o be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o diverse_a monarchy_n one_o succeed_v another_o pappus_n so_o that_o this_o dream_n be_v diverse_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n thereof_o and_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o quest._n what_o manner_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v 1._o dream_n be_v either_o natural_a which_o the_o mind_n cause_v of_o itself_o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n or_o beginning_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a or_o they_o be_v somnia_fw-la immissa_fw-la dream_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o procure_v not_o but_o be_v send_v and_o wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o some_o other_o power_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o divine_a dream_n be_v such_o as_o god_n offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o such_o dream_n be_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o jaacob_n joseph_n daniel_n sometime_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o laban_n gen._n 31._o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 3._o divine_a dream_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contain_v some_o divination_n of_o thing_n hide_v and_o secret_a and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n nuda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a vision_n simple_o and_o plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o dream_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v show_v to_o joseph_n concern_v marie_n how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o she_o matth._n 1._o or_o else_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_a dream_n fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o some_o signification_n such_o be_v pharaoh_n dream_n of_o the_o 7._o fat_a and_o lean_a cow_n and_o of_o the_o 7._o full_a and_o 7._o thin_a and_o lank_a care_n gen._n 41._o 4._o this_o dream_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v be_v both_o a_o divine_a dream_n and_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n obscure_a and_o dark_a which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n for_o though_o nebuchadnezzars_n thought_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o minister_v some_o occasion_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dream_n they_o be_v not_o but_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o as_o both_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o trouble_v vers_fw-la 1._o as_o abimelech_n also_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fear_n after_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n gen._n 20._o and_o pharaoh_n be_v perplex_v after_o his_o dream_n gen._n 41._o polan_n as_o also_o daniel_n himself_o tell_v the_o king_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 28._o that_o god_n himself_o show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n pap._n quest._n 5._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v this_o dream_n upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o nebuchadnezzars_n sake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o thereupon_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o hold_v in_o captivity_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o daniel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v have_v in_o reputation_n and_o so_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o joseph_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o soft_a father_n to_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o use_n hereof_o also_o be_v general_a concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o these_o four_o great_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n only_o be_v invincible_a so_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v band_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 4._o god_n glory_n also_o herein_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o who_o belong_v all_o power_n and_o who_o know_v all_o secret_n pap._n so_o also_o hugo_n cardi._n ut_fw-la daniele_n interpretante_fw-la glorificetur_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o daniel_n interpretation_n god_n may_v receive_v glory_n and_o the_o captive_a people_n comfort_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la add_v a_o other_o reason_n specialis_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la circa_fw-la principes_fw-la magnos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o great_a prince_n because_o the_o common_a wealth_n depend_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v unto_o they_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o unto_o pharaoh_n the_o famine_n which_o shall_v follow_v quest._n 6._o vers_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v his_o dream_n flee_v from_o he_o which_o read_v follow_v lyran._n hu._n car._n pere_n pin._n pap._n pel._n but_o the_o word_n shenah_n here_o use_v signify_v sleep_v not_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o preposition_n ghall_v be_v not_o from_o but_o upon_o or_o in_o lyranus_fw-la hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o dream_n for_o oblivion_n come_v of_o the_o commotion_n and_o stir_v of_o humour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o child_n and_o old_a man_n be_v so_o forgetful_a terror_n autem_fw-la facit_fw-la magnam_fw-la humorum_fw-la commotionem_fw-la and_o terror_n make_v a_o great_a commotion_n and_o stir_v of_o humour_n which_o invade_v nebuchadenezzar_n here_o but_o this_o annotation_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n here_o because_o as_o be_v before_o show_v the_o text_n spenk_v not_o of_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o his_o dream_n but_o of_o his_o sleep_n be_v still_o upon_o he_o 2._o some_o read_v his_o sleep_n be_v interrupt_v or_o break_v off_o pagnin_n or_o destistuit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la his_o sleep_n leave_v he_o vatab._n bullinger_n for_o so_o
be_v send_v as_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v show_v now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v full_a of_o care_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o rest_n but_o they_o awake_v when_o other_o sleep_v so_o hugo_n card._n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o vision_n come_v in_o the_o night_n quod_fw-la tempus_fw-la magis_fw-la orationi_fw-la competit_fw-la because_o that_o time_n be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n 3._o and_o present_o after_o this_o thing_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o answer_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o sleep_n it_o be_v then_o such_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n as_o paul_n have_v act._n 16._o 9_o when_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v come_v and_o help_v us._n 4._o yet_o this_o further_a must_v be_v add_v that_o vision_n come_v not_o only_o by_o day_n but_o by_o night_n and_o not_o only_a when_o man_n be_v awake_a but_o when_o they_o sleep_v as_o daniel_n see_v a_o dream_n and_o have_v vision_n in_o his_o head_n as_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o bed_n c._n 7._o 1._o such_o vision_n be_v more_o than_o dream_n and_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a illumination_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o thing_n such_o be_v salomon_n dream_v wherein_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n beside_o when_o actual_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o 1._o king_n 3._o whereof_o see_v c._n 1._o qu._n 51._o yet_o dream_n and_o vision_n do_v differ_v in_o nature_n still_o though_o they_o may_v concur_v together_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o thing_n the_o other_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 20._o quest._n of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o daniel_n thanksgiving_n daniel_n thanksgiving_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o general_a v._n 20._o to_o 23._o or_o special_a and_o particular_a and_o either_o of_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o proposition_n contain_v the_o doxology_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o probation_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a benediction_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v express_v who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n as_o the_o jew_n adore_v the_o name_n jehovah_n the_o papist_n the_o name_n jesus_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o time_n also_o be_v add_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o the_o probation_n be_v set_v forth_o brief_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v he_o than_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n first_o his_o power_n be_v declare_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o take_n down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o king_n then_o his_o confidence_n by_o three_o effect_n 1._o in_o give_v wisdom_n for_o action_n 2._o understanding_n for_o contemplation_n 3._o and_o in_o discover_v secret_a thing_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n take_v from_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o darkness_n because_o with_o he_o be_v light_a 3._o then_o follow_v the_o special_a thanksgiving_n with_o the_o proposition_n wherein_o daniel_n give_v thanks_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o probation_n take_v from_o two_o effect_n in_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n dream_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o strength_n thereby_o to_o prevail_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o death_n the_o latter_a effect_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o place_n quest._n 21._o v._n 19_o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 1._o because_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n but_o other_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n jerem._n 11._o hug._n card._n 2._o and_o this_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o idol_n herein_o because_o they_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n pint._n 3_o and_o god_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v habitator_n coeli_fw-la he_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n or_o throne_n isa._n 66._o 1._o not_o that_o god_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n pintus_fw-la 4._o and_o by_o this_o title_n be_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n greatness_n and_o power_n because_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o god_n creature_n and_o do_v sway_v thing_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n polan_n 2._o to_o bless_v be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n benedicere_fw-la to_o bless_v be_v the_o same_o that_o benefacere_fw-la to_o bestow_v benefit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a genes_n 12._o 2._o to_o bless_v here_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o and_o make_v he_o great_a 2._o when_o one_o man_n bless_v another_o it_o signify_v to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o rebekah_n mother_n and_o brother_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v she_o gen._n 24._o 60._o 3._o but_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n it_o signify_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o as_o psal._n 54._o 1._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v in_o my_o mouth_n continual_o and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o 22._o quest._n vers_fw-la 21._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o season_n 1._o he_o change_v time_n 1._o he_o make_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la motor_n coelestium_fw-la corporum_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o do_v rule_v the_o time_n 2._o and_o he_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o time_n either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ordinary_a as_o in_o distinguish_a day_n month_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n keep_v not_o their_o kind_n but_o many_o time_n the_o summer_n weather_n be_v change_v into_o the_o winter_n rain_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o winter_n into_o summer_n cal._n and_o he_o alter_v the_o time_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o josuahs_n time_n and_o to_o go_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n pere_n 2._o he_o also_o change_v the_o particular_a season_n both_o of_o the_o air_n and_o weather_n send_v sometime_o heat_n and_o drought_n sometime_o rain_n and_o cold_a polan_n as_o also_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o age_n and_o year_n of_o man_n life_n in_o general_a as_o man_n age_n be_v shorten_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o particular_a sometime_o shorten_v man_n day_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o moses_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v to_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n sometime_o prolong_v it_o as_o he_o add_v 15._o year_n to_o hezekiahs_n life_n pere_n 23._o quest._n vers_fw-la 22._o what_o secret_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o discover_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o secret_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o discover_v 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o to_o none_o other_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n know_v but_o only_o unto_o god_n 3._o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a secret_n which_o only_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o govern_v both_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v pere_n 24._o quest._n how_o light_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n v_o 22._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 18._o 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n 1._o god_n be_v say_v 1._o to_o be_v light_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o most_o pure_a sincere_a clear_a as_o also_o because_o he_o communicate_v of_o this_o light_n unto_o other_o as_o john_n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o
jupiter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o earth_n to_o myself_o take_v thou_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o picture_n alexander_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o he_o proclaim_v none_o shall_v take_v his_o picture_n but_o lysippus_n 6._o such_o be_v his_o celerity_n also_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o conquer_v more_o nation_n than_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o can_v have_v travel_v over_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n apelles_n therefore_o picture_v alexander_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n signify_v his_o great_a swiftness_n and_o agility_n in_o his_o exploit_n 7._o alexander_n great_a â—ame_n also_o may_v be_v count_v among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o greatness_n by_o the_o which_o he_o subdue_v more_o nation_n then_o by_o war_n for_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o name_n make_v many_o kingdom_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o die_v he_o expect_v ambassador_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n from_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o from_o africa_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o die_v he_o have_v take_v order_n to_o provide_v he_o a_o great_a navy_n to_o have_v compass_v arabia_n and_o africa_n and_o so_o to_o have_v surprise_v spain_n and_o italy_n 8._o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o other_o memorable_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v which_o plutarch_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 70._o then_o he_o bring_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o civility_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n hyrcani_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o arachosian_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o sogdians_z that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v and_o not_o kill_v their_o parent_n the_o persian_n to_o honour_v their_o mother_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n the_o scythian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o dead_a but_o bury_v they_o 9_o add_v hereunto_o his_o singular_a virtue_n his_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o endure_v of_o labour_n his_o clemency_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o conquer_v the_o same_o day_n he_o take_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o india_n his_o kingdom_n darius_n mother_n he_o honourable_o entertain_v as_o a_o queen_n his_o continency_n be_v singular_a darius_n wife_n and_o his_o most_o beautiful_a daughter_n he_o touch_v not_o but_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o see_v they_o but_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v his_o other_o virtue_n virtue_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n he_o bid_v to_o one_o feast_n 9_o thousand_o guest_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o he_o give_v a_o city_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o too_o great_a a_o gift_n for_o he_o alexander_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o decet_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o decet_fw-la dare_v i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o what_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o to_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n plutarch_n say_v that_o those_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o several_o certain_a worthy_a man_n have_v be_v commend_v do_v all_o concur_v in_o he_o as_o the_o valour_n of_o achilles_n the_o chastity_n of_o agamemnon_n the_o piety_n of_o diomedes_n the_o courage_n of_o cyrus_n the_o policy_n of_o themistocles_n the_o boldness_n of_o brassida_n the_o wisdom_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n 10._o this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o terrene_a happiness_n that_o as_o he_o count_v achilles_n happy_a because_o he_o have_v homer_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n so_o he_o have_v diverse_a excellent_a writer_n to_o register_v his_o act_n as_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n hecataeus_n aristobulus_n callisthenes_n onesicratus_n diodorus_n siculus_n trogus_n pompeius_n justinus_n q._n curtius_n with_o other_o quest._n 49._o vers_fw-la 40._o whether_o this_o four_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v here_o two_o opinion_n some_o take_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o iron_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o the_o occidental_a and_o oriental_a at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rupertius_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n pintus_fw-la and_o of_o our_o writer_n bullinger_n pelican_n geneven_n calvin_n melancthon_n osiand_n some_o do_v here_o comprehend_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o pererius_n in_o vers_fw-la 32._o we_o will_v examine_v their_o reason_n 1._o vers._n 28._o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o signify_v contra._n the_o word_n acharith_v as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o latter_a or_o extreme_a day_n but_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n expound_v himself_o vers_fw-la 29._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v conceal_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v omit_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v his_o church_n without_o comfort_n herein_o contra._n 1._o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o whole_a mind_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o neither_o have_v daniel_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o touch_v all_o these_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a oppressor_n and_o afflictor_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o endure_v much_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n but_o by_o their_o own_o procurement_n daniel_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o which_o meddle_v most_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o it_o much_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o present_a comfort_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v afterward_o 3._o daniel_n propehsy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v still_o increase_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o cap._n 12._o 2._o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n contra._n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o touch_n that_o by_o occasion_n in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v describe_v all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o because_o as_o iron_n the_o roman_a empire_n subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n for_o whereas_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o prolome_n have_v egypt_n seleucus_n syria_n antigonus_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o antipater_n macedonia_n who_o also_o obtain_v antigonus_n regiment_n all_o these_o four_o dominion_n be_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o roman_n paulus_n aemilius_n overcome_v perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o lead_v he_o with_o his_o two_o son_n philippui_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o triumph_n lucullus_n and_o pompeius_n subdue_v mithridates_n and_o tygranes_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o augustus_n caesar_n overcome_v antony_n with_o cleopatra_n his_o wife_n and_o make_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o east_n country_n pompey_n the_o great_a subdue_v and_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n with_o other_o wage_n battle_n with_o they_o 30._o year_n together_o have_v slay_v put_v to_o flight_n or_o take_v a_o 121._o thousand_o and_o 83._o thousand_o and_o take_v 846._o ship_n and_o a_o 1538._o city_n and_o castle_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o bull_v pap._n and_o lyranus_fw-la show_v 3._o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v such_o conqueror_n sapientia_fw-la exercitio_fw-la armorum_fw-la bonâ—_n regimine_fw-la by_o their_o wisdom_n exercise_n of_o warlike_a feat_n and_o good_a discipline_n and_o government_n 2._o the_o two_o leg_n do_v signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n first_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o king_n then_o by_o consul_n afterward_o by_o tribune_n they_o have_v their_o decemviri_fw-la their_o dictator_n for_o a_o
earth_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n and_o origen_n but_o now_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n calvin_n 3._o alfragane_n with_o who_o pintus_fw-la consent_v think_v that_o babylon_n itself_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o 4._o climate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v into_o 7._o climate_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a 4._o by_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v better_a understand_v the_o mid_n of_o his_o kingdom_n osiand_n so_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n as_o of_o the_o quality_n &_o strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 12._o quest._n why_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n v_o 8._o a_o great_a tree_n and_o strong_a 1._o hierome_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o wicked_a special_o in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o tree_n as_o nebuchadnezzer_n here_o and_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n psal._n 37._o 35._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n three_fw-mi but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o righteous_a be_v also_o compare_v to_o fruitful_a tree_n psal._n 1._o 3._o 2._o general_o a_o man_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o tree_n as_o ezek._n 17._o 24._o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v a_o good_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o good_a tree_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o a_o evil_a tree_n matth._n 7._o 17._o aristotle_n and_o before_o he_o plato_n do_v call_v a_o man_n arborem_fw-la inversam_fw-la a_o tree_n turn_v upside_o down_o that_o as_o the_o tree_n have_v his_o root_n and_o sprig_n come_v out_o below_o so_o man_n have_v his_o head_n and_o hair_n uppermost_a wicked_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o corrupt_a tree_n without_o fruit_n jud._n 12._o such_o as_o the_o figgetree_n be_v matth._n 21._o which_o have_v leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n good_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o good_a tree_n jerem._n 17._o 8._o for_o like_a as_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o only_o as_o a_o ornament_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v commodious_a to_o other_o so_o the_o righteous_a be_v fruitful_a unto_o many_o and_o as_o a_o tree_n the_o deep_a it_o root_v downward_o the_o high_a it_o spread_v upward_o so_o the_o more_o lowly_a a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o more_o he_o be_v exalt_v before_o god_n pint._n 3._o now_o as_o man_n be_v compare_v unto_o tree_n in_o general_a so_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n be_v express_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n as_o ezek._n 17._o 12._o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o high_a cedar_n so_o the_o king_n of_o asshur_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n with_o fair_a branch_n ezek._n 31._o 3._o 4._o but_o in_o that_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v here_o thus_o resemble_v to_o a_o goodly_a great_a tree_n thereby_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o princely_a virtue_n for_o even_o tyrant_n and_o evil_a governor_n be_v as_o tree_n who_o government_n as_o a_o shadow_n bring_v some_o comfort_n unto_o their_o subject_n for_o better_a be_v a_o bad_a government_n than_o none_o calvin_n 13._o quest._n v_o 11._o who_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o beast_n understand_v simple_a man_n by_o the_o fowl_n garrulos_fw-la &_o mendaces_fw-la pratler_n and_o liar_n such_o as_o aspire_v and_o look_v high_a gloss_n some_o by_o the_o one_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a by_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o civil_a life_n perer._n other_o by_o the_o beast_n interpret_v they_o of_o inferior_a sort_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o fowl_n the_o more_o noble_a sort_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n hug._n card._n 2._o but_o by_o these_o two_o kind_n in_o general_n be_v signify_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o ezek._n 39_o 17._o speak_v unto_o every_o feather_a foul_a and_o to_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v good_a man_n be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n for_o their_o innocence_n to_o serpent_n for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o evil_a man_n for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o lion_n and_o bear_v for_o their_o craft_n unto_o fox_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o herod_n tell_v that_o fox_n so_o likewise_o the_o righteous_a be_v liken_v to_o dove_n for_o their_o simplicity_n and_o cruel_a man_n and_o oppressor_n be_v as_o raven_a eagle_n ezek._n 17._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o such_o beast_n and_o fowl_n quorum_fw-la mores_fw-la imitantur_fw-la who_o manner_n and_o condition_n they_o imitate_v and_o this_o some_o think_v be_v pythagoras_n meaning_n that_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o jamblicus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o brutish_a manner_n though_o plotinus_n absurd_o think_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o deed_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n but_o hermes_n trismegistus_n show_v the_o absurdity_n hereof_o thus_o resolve_v non_fw-la permittere_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la animi_fw-la humani_fw-la transitum_fw-la in_o bestias_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a law_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o passage_n of_o humane_a soul_n into_o beast_n ex_fw-la pint._n 14._o quest._n v_o 12._o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n 1._o pererius_n think_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v first_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o afterward_o let_v loose_a and_o so_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o bruit_n beast_n so_o also_o osiander_n think_v he_o be_v tie_v with_o chain_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v hurt_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v literal_o than_o he_o remain_v still_o tie_v among_o the_o grass_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 2._o they_o which_o take_v exception_n to_o this_o history_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allegory_n do_v make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o objection_n why_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o tie_v he_o up_o be_v beside_o himself_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o range_v abroad_o and_o how_o he_o can_v live_v 7._o year_n among_o bruit_n beast_n and_o not_o be_v slay_v lyranus_fw-la answer_v 1._o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v chain_v up_o infirmitas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la aggravata_fw-la his_o infirmity_n or_o malady_n will_v have_v be_v more_o grievous_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o mad_a man_n be_v tie_v up_o be_v more_o furious_a 2._o to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o madness_n show_v some_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o they_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n may_v take_v place_n they_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n again_o and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o this_o phrase_n then_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o chain_n be_v here_o use_v to_o express_v his_o madness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n to_o bind_v mad_a man_n in_o chain_n bull_v and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o punishment_n decree_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v break_v lyran._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v stet_fw-la inter_fw-la gramina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinctus_fw-la catenis_fw-la ferreis_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o savage_a life_n in_o the_o grass_n as_o one_o bind_v with_o iron_n fetter_n oecolamp_n pelican_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o until_o his_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 15._o quest._n v_o 11_o 12._o why_o this_o prophecy_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n hew_v down_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n leave_v the_o stump_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v their_o prophecy_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o isa._n 2._o 10._o enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o thou_o shall_v enter_v and_o hide_v thou_o so_o isa._n 13._o 6._o howle_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o you_o shall_v howl_v and_o c._n 14._o 21._o prepare_v a_o slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v prepare_v polan_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o
with_o himself_o he_o must_v first_o look_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v his_o own_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n mendicat_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la esurit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la thy_o own_o soul_n beg_v of_o thou_o it_o hunger_v after_o justice_n perer._n 7._o doctr._n of_o true_a repentance_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v these_o two_o to_o depart_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa._n 1._o 16._o 2._o hence_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v gather_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v one_o afflict_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o life_n such_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 58._o 5._o that_o do_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o quality_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v here_o also_o express_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v or_o put_v off_o but_o speedy_o prosecute_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o break_v off_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n c._n 3._o 7._o urge_v that_o place_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a repentance_n follow_v it_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o here_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v promise_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n his_o peace_n may_v be_v prolong_v so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v polan_n 8._o doctr._n that_o god_n see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n v_o 28._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n hear_v the_o very_a proud_a word_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n speak_v and_o in_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o moment_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n decree_v against_o he_o so_o than_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n neither_o our_o thought_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o psal._n 139._o 2._o nor_o our_o word_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n much_o less_o can_v our_o work_n be_v hide_v as_o rev._n 2._o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o 9_o doctr._n god_n judgement_n come_v of_o a_o sudden_a v_o 28._o as_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o so_o noah_n flood_n come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n upon_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o 3._o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n watch_n mark_n 13._o 37._o 10._o doct._n god_n judgement_n meet_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n v_o 29._o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n nabuchadnezzer_n be_v here_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o lift_v up_o before_o in_o pride_n as_o he_o be_v now_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o he_o have_v banish_v many_o out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a so_o he_o be_v now_o exile_v himself_o and_o drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n his_o food_n be_v dainty_a and_o delicate_a before_o now_o he_o feed_v with_o ox_n then_o he_o be_v apparel_v in_o purple_a and_o other_o rich_a attire_n now_o horrido_fw-la pilo_fw-la totus_fw-la obtegitur_fw-la he_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o hair_n then_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o balm_n and_o precious_a ointment_n now_o he_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n oecolampad_n 11._o doct._n true_a repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzer_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v this_o proud_a king_n heart_n nothing_o can_v make_v it_o stoop_v he_o have_v receive_v many_o warning_n and_o be_v foretell_v of_o this_o his_o downfall_n and_o be_v advise_v by_o daniel_n by_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v this_o calamity_n and_o be_v in_o this_o great_a misery_n he_o be_v not_o move_v therewith_o till_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o lord_n move_v his_o heart_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n v_o 12._o leave_v the_o stump_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n allegorise_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o tree_n thereby_o will_v have_v shadow_v forth_o the_o beautiful_a state_n of_o man_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o by_o the_o stump_n and_o root_n remain_v he_o understand_v the_o virgin_n marie_n peccato_fw-la adami_n nullatenus_fw-la infectam_fw-la not_o infect_v at_o all_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o branch_n that_o sprout_v out_o of_o this_o root_n contra._n 1._o this_o comparison_n first_o be_v unfit_a for_o here_o a_o stump_n only_o remain_v without_o any_o branch_n at_o all_o he_o can_v not_o find_v then_o here_o both_o a_o stump_n and_o a_o branch_n 2._o this_o stump_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o what_o other_o chain_n be_v man_n nature_n bind_v with_o then_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n his_o own_o application_n make_v against_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o marie_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o none_o be_v except_v but_o christ_n heb._n 4._o 15._o marry_o also_o confess_v herself_o a_o sinner_n in_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 79._o 2._o controv._n against_o freewill_n lyranus_fw-la by_o this_o stump_n remain_v understand_v free_a will_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la germane_a significatur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la reverti_fw-la potens_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la by_o this_o branch_n be_v signify_v free_a will_n which_o have_v power_n to_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a contra._n 1._o the_o vision_n itself_o overthrow_v this_o conceit_n for_o this_o stump_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n it_o can_v not_o sprout_v of_o itself_o till_o the_o chain_n be_v take_v away_o and_o before_o god_n have_v give_v nabuchadnezzer_n a_o understanding_n heart_n he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a ground_n to_o build_v free_a will_n upon_o 2._o beside_o the_o scripture_n evident_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o ability_n in_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 46._o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 14._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o romanist_n do_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v request_n for_o the_o king_n that_o mercy_n may_v be_v show_v he_o and_o hence_o will_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o contra._n 1._o that_o this_o place_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o quest._n 18._o the_o angel_n pray_v not_o against_o god_n will_n that_o nabuchadnezzer_n may_v escape_v this_o calamity_n for_o it_o be_v already_o decree_v with_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o desire_v rather_o that_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o heaven_n may_v according_o be_v fulfil_v in_o earth_n 2._o and_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v quod_fw-la bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o we_o and_o wish_v
much_o less_o interpret_v this_o divine_a writing_n so_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o apprehend_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o isa._n 29._o 10._o the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n that_o god_n often_o use_v weak_a instrument_n as_o namely_o woman_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n v_o 10._o now_o the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n the_o lord_n use_v oftentimes_o woman_n in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n both_o to_o show_v his_o liberty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o mean_n but_o may_v use_v any_o indifferent_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o set_v up_o weak_a mean_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wise_a when_o they_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a as_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a queen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o thousand_o noble_n now_o assemble_v together_o so_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o deborah_n to_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n in_o she_o than_o baruch_n have_v and_o thus_o in_o our_o age_n and_o memory_n as_o polanus_fw-la note_v deus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la reginam_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la confundendum_fw-la hispaniarum_fw-la potentâ—ssimum_fw-la regem_fw-la god_n have_v use_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a king_n of_o spame_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n in_o prince_n of_o those_o which_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n daniel_n be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o babylonian_a state_n to_o have_v be_v remember_v of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o such_o be_v the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n as_o in_o egypt_n there_o rise_v up_o a_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n neither_o remember_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o nation_n so_o saul_n have_v soon_o forget_v david_n that_o have_v play_v before_o he_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v find_v great_a ease_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o ask_v abner_n who_o son_n he_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o history_n v_o 18._o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o daniel_n propound_v unto_o balthasar_n his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v great_a wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o former_a time_n be_v most_o profitable_a therein_o we_o behold_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o justice_n verity_n wisdom_n power_n likewise_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o own_o direction_n we_o find_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o decline_v bibliothec._n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n speak_v of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o history_n say_v pulchrum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aliorum_fw-la erratis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la instituere_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o other_o man_n error_n to_o reform_v the_o life_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a because_o of_o their_o long_a experience_n be_v commend_v and_o follow_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n go_v far_o beyond_o quanto_fw-la plura_fw-la exempla_fw-la complectitur_fw-la diuturnitas_fw-la temporis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n comprehend_v more_o example_n than_o the_o age_n of_o man_n 7._o doct._n of_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o example_n example_n be_v either_o old_a such_o as_o fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n or_o they_o be_v new_a such_o as_o happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o memory_n and_o both_o be_v either_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a example_n but_o the_o domestical_a example_n be_v more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a to_o move_v as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v set_v before_o balthasar_n thus_o it_o be_v much_o available_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n before_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o decline_v and_o shun_v their_o vice_n and_o most_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o life_n as_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o go_v against_o goliath_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v 1._o sam._n 17._o 8._o doct._n that_o flatterer_n be_v about_o prince_n v_o 23._o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o among_o a_o thousand_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v here_o assemble_v together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o here_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o prou._n 29._o 12._o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v unto_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a it_o seem_v that_o balthasar_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v tale_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v like_a that_o daniel_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o just_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v none_o about_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n flatterer_n than_o be_v dangerous_a about_o prince_n as_o haman_n be_v unto_o king_n assuerus_n and_o like_v as_o oil_n do_v soak_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v soft_a and_o smooth_a so_o flatterer_n by_o their_o pleasant_a and_o smooth_a word_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o 9_o doct._n god_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o account_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o term_n and_o continuance_n of_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v all_o determine_v with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thouâ—_n have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v c._n 14._o 5._o so_o the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o neither_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n not_o the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v they_o who_o have_v number_v and_o appoint_v they_o polan_n 10._o doct._n of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n v_o 18._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v pererius_n out_o of_o pausanias_n here_o allege_v how_o many_o city_n which_o have_v be_v renown_v and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o utter_o decay_v or_o much_o impair_v as_o the_o great_a city_n ninive_n and_o the_o city_n mycenae_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o greece_n be_v in_o his_o time_n become_v desolate_a so_o likewise_o thebes_n in_o boeotia_n &_o a_o other_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n delos_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o city_n tyrinth_n together_o with_o babylon_n which_o have_v nothing_o then_o leave_v but_o wall_n pausan._n lib._n 8._o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v in_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a building_n which_o after_o his_o time_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v where_o babylon_n stand_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n make_v they_o their_o god_n v_o 4._o they_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n consist_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o that_o the_o very_a image_n be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o their_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n say_v act._n 14._o 11._o god_n like_a unto_o man_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o make_v such_o image_n their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v devise_v such_o of_o themselves_o god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o therefore_o
tenebitur_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la accusatoris_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o accuser_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o 1._o as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la sic_fw-la datur_fw-la libre_fw-la mortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o death_n as_o there_o be_v of_o life_n only_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o reprobate_n not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o and_o whereas_o pererius_n answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o death_n with_o god_n yet_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v such_o a_o book_n neither_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v who_o be_v save_v who_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n write_v as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 32._o 32._o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v 3._o apoc._n 20._o 12._o there_o be_v other_o book_n say_v to_o be_v open_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o comprehend_v 2._o augustine_n by_o these_o book_n 14._o understand_v the_o saint_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judgement_n in_o who_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o in_o they_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o book_n may_v see_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o open_n of_o these_o book_n not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o rightehus_o be_v judge_v apoc._n 20._o 12._o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n 3._o beda_n by_o these_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o which_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o sentence_n give_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o book_n apoc._n 10._o 9_o not_o book_n 4._o calvin_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v but_o here_o book_n be_v not_o open_v for_o instruction_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n unto_o judgement_n 5._o therefore_o these_o book_n be_v better_o interpret_v to_o be_v every_o one_o conscience_n wherein_o all_o their_o do_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v write_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v those_o book_n interpret_v apoc._n 20._o 12._o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o hierome_n conscientiae_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la revelabuntur_fw-la the_o conscience_n and_o work_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o rupertus_n as_o here_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v examine_v before_o sentence_n give_v 6._o but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v these_o book_n be_v not_o open_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v information_n thereby_o to_o who_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v open_v like_v as_o in_o earthly_a tribunal_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o non_fw-la soâ—um_fw-la ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la in_o instruatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iustum_fw-la appareat_fw-la not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v appear_v just_a etc._n etc._n so_o god_n open_v every_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o just_a whether_o to_o life_n or_o death_n oecolampad_n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n v_o 11._o v_o 11._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o also_o vatablus_n antichristus_fw-la significatur_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la membra_fw-la antichrist_n be_v signify_v and_o his_o member_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n 2._o calvin_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n think_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o decay_v which_o be_v immediate_o after_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n time_n for_o after_o that_o time_n well_o nigh_o these_o 15._o hundred_o year_n nullus_fw-la romano_n potitus_fw-la est_fw-la imperio_fw-la none_o have_v enjoy_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o though_o the_o state_n of_o that_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o impair_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o then_o whole_o destroy_v but_o continue_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o traian_n time_n but_o here_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n utter_o destroy_v 3._o bullinger_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n together_o by_o that_o pprophecy_n apoc._n 19_o 20._o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o these_o prophecy_n must_v be_v distinguish_v daniel_n extend_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n johns_n revelation_n to_o the_o second_o 5._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n apply_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o death_n of_o epiphanes_n be_v foreshow_v who_o have_v receive_v evil_a tiding_n first_o at_o persepolis_n then_o at_o elymais_n fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a and_o incurable_a disease_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o macchab._n 9_o 2._o his_o body_n be_v destroy_v his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o posterity_n root_v out_o for_o antiochus_n eupator_n his_o son_n reign_v not_o above_o 3._o year_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o epiphanes_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n 3._o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o grievous_a torment_n of_o his_o disease_n which_o he_o endure_v 2._o macch._n 9_o 6._o but_o see_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a beast_n here_o rather_o be_v describe_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o rather_o 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seleucian_n after_o epiphanes_n begin_v to_o abate_v and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v much_o mole_v by_o enemy_n without_o the_o parthian_n and_o armenian_n and_o by_o commotion_n within_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v 1._o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o give_v to_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n as_o justine_n write_v lib._n 40._o and_o this_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n when_o tigranes_n be_v take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v and_o make_v a_o province_n by_o pompey_n polan_n 39_o quest._n v_o 12._o when_o the_o other_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o how_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v 1._o some_o do_v interpret_v these_o word_n by_o the_o time_n past_a that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o last_o beast_n the_o other_o three_o have_v be_v destroy_v so_o calvin_n vatablus_n ante_fw-la interitum_fw-la quartae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la evanuerant_fw-la they_o have_v vanish_v away_o before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n osiand_n and_o though_o mention_v be_v make_v hereof_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v before_o remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n calvin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o say_v that_o after_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n the_o chaldean_a persian_a and_o grecian_a after_o their_o dominion_n cease_v 2._o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o think_v that_o here_o be_v
of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o understand_v in_o base_a and_o suppliant_a manner_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o mortal_a prince_n 2._o r._n saadia_n understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v in_o great_a lowliness_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n army_n of_o angel_n shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o great_a dominion_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v sicut_fw-la domini_fw-la filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la as_o they_o which_o be_v lord_n among_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o also_o be_v his_o error_n 1._o he_o confound_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o his_o second_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n 2._o he_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n 3._o he_o misinterprete_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o mortal_a man_n 3._o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a writer_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o lyran._n hugo_n gloss_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n bull_v pererius_n grant_v that_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n do_v signify_v christ_n in_o his_o first_o come_v but_o here_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v come_v unto_o judgement_n because_o so_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o than_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n follow_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n but_o 1._o christ_n also_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n signify_v not_o antichrist_n but_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n it_o historical_o be_v mean_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 3._o see_v the_o same_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o vision_n c._n 2._o and_o this_o c._n 7._o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o both_o place_n must_v be_v insinuate_v 4._o neither_o be_v this_o apt_o refer_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v but_o to_o that_o his_o come_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 22._o and_o quest_n 26._o 5._o junius_n understand_v the_o approach_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o the_o come_n in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n he_o apply_v to_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n deitas_fw-la illius_fw-la figuratur_fw-la adventu_fw-la è_fw-la nubes_fw-la his_o deity_n be_v prefigure_v by_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n inn_n annot_n so_o also_o calvin_n think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o differ_v much_o from_o all_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n his_o beginning_n be_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n 6._o but_o all_o these_o be_v better_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o type_n we_o see_v fulfil_v act._n 1._o where_o christ_n ascend_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n by_o this_o approach_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v signify_v his_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n he_o approach_v ad_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la deipatris_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n lyran._n bull_v and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n vatab._n they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o so_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n the_o three_o person_n plural_a be_v use_v impersonal_o jun._n or_o else_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n attend_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n to_o his_o father_n as_o justine_n martyr_n expound_v dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n polan_n 7._o and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v rather_o understand_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o return_v to_o his_o father_n then_o of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n these_o two_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o may_v persuade_v 1._o because_o this_o dominion_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tunc_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la then_o christ_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n calv._n it_o be_v not_o defer_v till_o his_o second_o come_v oecolampadius_n answer_v novo_fw-la modo_fw-la datur_fw-la illi_fw-la gloria_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la accipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n glory_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n receive_v this_o kingdom_n in_o himself_o though_o for_o his_o member_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o member_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o but_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o militant_a in_o earth_n 8._o and_o yet_o we_o so_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n 12._o as_o that_o we_o say_v with_o rupertus_n in_o primo_fw-la adventu_fw-la coeptum_fw-la fatâ—mur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la consummandum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o confess_v this_o kingdom_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o his_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o take_v beginning_n he_o show_v by_o that_o text_n joh._n 12._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o quest._n 42._o that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macchabee_n v_o 14._o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 1._o porphyry_n by_o this_o kingdom_n understand_v the_o prosperous_a government_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o obtain_v diverse_a victory_n against_o antiochus_n and_o procure_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n 2._o but_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o theodoret_n thus_o reason_v this_o kingdom_n here_o give_v shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o but_o this_o government_n of_o the_o macchabee_n continue_v not_o long_o judas_n govern_v three_o year_n jonathas_n 31._o simon_n 8._o year_n but_o afterward_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v again_o and_o though_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o succeed_v it_o continue_v not_o above_o a_o 126._o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret._n 2._o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o macchabee_n only_o rule_v in_o judea_n perer._n 3._o whereas_o this_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n it_o can_v be_v show_v how_o this_o shall_v agree_v unto_o mortal_a man_n quest._n 43._o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n 1._o the_o jew_n seek_v by_o their_o cavil_n and_o shift_n to_o obscure_v this_o clear_a pprophecy_n and_o first_o object_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v second_o they_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o little_a home_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n 1._o the_o first_o they_o will_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o five_o kingdom_n must_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n but_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o roman_a empire_n it_o than_o most_o of_o all_o flourish_v under_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n 2._o the_o five_o kingdom_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n flourish_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v advance_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n 3._o this_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o mighty_a but_o there_o be_v other_o kingdom_n mighty_a than_o the_o christians_n as_o the_o turkish_a power_n 4._o this_o five_o kingdom_n must_v continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
the_o manner_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a for_o ever_o v_o 26_o 27._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o one_o h._n year_n of_o darius_n dariavesh_n h._n the_o son_n of_o ahashuerosh_n achasverosh_n h._n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o mede_n wherein_o which_o v._o l._n b._n gahefir_v rather_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n then_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v make_v king_n rule_v l._n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a over_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v h._n unto_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o accomplish_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n seventie_o year_n 3_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n give_v my_o face_n h._n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n h._n and_o so_o throughout_o for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o lord_n be_v translate_v god_n to_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n in_o seek_v prayer_n s_o and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v sackeloath_n and_o 〈…〉_z 4_o and_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n confess_v h._n saying_n oh_o b._n g._n or_o i_o pray_v thou_o a._n i._n v._o lord_n god_n great_a and_o fearful_a which_o keep_v mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o love_v he_o i._n a._n b._n which_o love_v thou_o l._n s._n v._o g._n 〈◊〉_d the_o pronoune_n affix_v be_v here_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o towards_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o yea_o we_o have_v rebel_v and_o have_v depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n 6_o for_o we_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_z unto_o obey_v l._n v._o s._n thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 7_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v righteousness_n and_o to_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n open_a shame_n b._n g._n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n as_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v b._n or_o appear_v this_o day_n g._n to_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o unto_o all_o israel_n near_o or_o far_o off_o throughout_o all_o the_o country_n whither_o thou_o have_v drive_v they_o because_o of_o their_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o 8_o o_o lord_n unto_o we_o appertain_v shame_n or_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v not_o they_o have_v sin_v l._n the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o person_n against_o thou_o 9_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n pertain_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o albeit_o g._n v._o although_o b._n but_o the_o word_n be_v chi_fw-mi because_v we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o look_v only_o for_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o 10_o for_o we_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n law_n l._n which_o he_o set_v before_o we_o give_v before_o our_o face_n h._n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n g._n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11_o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n in_o turn_v back_o and_o not_o harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 12_o and_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n every_o one_o of_o his_o word_n i._o which_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o our_o judge_n that_o judge_v we_o by_o bring_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a plague_n evil_a h._n for_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v not_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v h._n in_o jerusalem_n 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o entreat_v the_o face_n of_o h._n the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o in_a or_o towards_o thy_o truth_n 14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ready_a the_o plague_n watch_v over_o the_o evil_n h._n &_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o righteous_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n 15_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thy_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o have_v get_v thou_o renown_n g._n a_o name_n h._n as_o appear_v this_o day_n which_o remain_v this_o day_n v._o b._n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o 16_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o not_o in_o all_o l._n s._n the_o word_n be_v cecol_n not_o becol_n thy_o righteousness_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n for_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jerusalem_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o to_o all_o our_o circuit_n h._n 17_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n hear_v harken_v unto_o h._n the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n l._n s._n for_o the_o word_n adonai_fw-mi be_v express_v 18_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n and_o the_o city_n g._n or_o of_o the_o city_n v._o i._n whereupon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v whereon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o h._n for_o not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n do_v we_o prostrate_v our_o prayer_n l._n present_a our_o prayer_n b._n g._n pray_v fall_v down_o i._o power_n out_o our_o prayer_n v._o cause_n our_o prayer_n to_o fall_v h._n before_o thou_o but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n attend_v and_o do_v it_o deserre_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n for_o thyself_o h._n o_o my_o god_n for_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o thy_o city_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n v._o i._n 20_o and_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o do_v prostrate_a cause_n to_o fall_n h._n as_o before_o v_o 18._o my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n mountain_n of_o the_o holiness_n h._n of_o my_o god_n 21_o yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o my_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n h._n come_v fly_v be_v bid_v or_o make_v to_o fly_v h._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hophal_a earnest_o with_o weariness_n h._n or_o swift_o v._o and_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n 22_o and_o he_o inform_v i_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n to_o make_v thou_o perceive_v understanding_n h._n 23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n the_o word_n h._n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v it_o they_z l._n b._n g._n ad_fw-la for_o thou_o be_v much_o desire_v that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n i._n great_o belove_v b._n g._n a_o man_n of_o desire_n l._n s._n chamudoth_a desire_n h._n d._n kimhi_n read_v hamiddoth_a a_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n not_o active_o because_o he_o much_o desire_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o accept_v of_o he_o so_o vatab._n a_o man_n desirous_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o understand_v it_o also_o active_o of_o daniel_n desire_n therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n 24_o seventie_o week_n be_v cut_v out_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o h._n impersonal_o be_v determine_v v._o b._n g._n be_v abbreviate_v or_o shorten_v l._n but_o chatac_n signify_v to_o cut_v out_o upon_o or_o
nor_o need_v any_o such_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 3._o christ_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n even_o as_o man_n therefore_o not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o subject_n unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v evident_a where_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o part_n of_o the_o law_n so_o of_o the_o whole_a 8._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n what_o need_v then_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o innocence_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n ans._n 1._o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v name_v yet_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a other_o part_n of_o his_o oblation_n be_v signify_v as_o his_o obedience_n and_o innocence_n whereby_o his_o blood_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o delight_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o with_o his_o obedience_n as_o bernard_n well_o say_v non_fw-la mors_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntas_fw-la placuit_fw-la spontâ—_n morientis_fw-la not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n 2._o if_o all_o be_v in_o deed_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n blood_n than_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o body_n the_o anguish_n and_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v superfluous_a by_o the_o blood_n than_o the_o other_o part_n be_v signify_v but_o the_o blood_n be_v name_v as_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o because_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 3._o and_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yet_o not_o from_o that_o bâ—nd_n and_o obligation_n whereby_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o we_o be_v free_v from_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 4._o so_o then_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v his_o innocence_n and_o obedience_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o man_n merit_n and_o all_o other_o humane_a mean_n which_o avail_v not_o to_o salvation_n 9_o object_n but_o see_v adam_n disobedience_n by_o the_o which_o sin_n enter_v be_v but_o one_o offence_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n one_o act_n likewise_o of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o justification_n ans._n though_o god_n give_v but_o one_o precept_n unto_o adaâ—_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o one_o commandment_n suffice_v to_o exercise_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n obedience_n 2._o and_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o commandment_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n 3._o and_o thereby_o man_n impotency_n and_o weakness_n appear_v who_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v that_o one_o commandment_n yet_o in_o that_o one_o precept_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v all_o the_o precept_n afterward_o give_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o tertullian_n say_v 〈…〉_z primordialis_fw-la illa_fw-la lex_fw-la quasi_fw-la matrix_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o first_o law_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o womb_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o god_n precept_n and_o as_o augustine_n well_o note_v 45._o in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la peccato_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possunt_fw-la plura_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o that_o one_o sin_n many_o sin_n may_v be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la superbia_fw-la est_fw-la illic_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v pride_n in_o that_o man_n love_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n than_o god_n there_o be_v sacrilege_n because_o man_n believe_v not_o god_n and_o homicide_n because_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o death_n there_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n because_o the_o integrity_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o there_o be_v theft_n because_o he_o usurp_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o covetousness_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v more_o then_o suffice_v wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o adam_n transgression_n we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o christ_n whole_a righteousness_n 10._o object_n if_o all_o christ_n innocence_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o righteousness_n than_o all_o christ_n act_n must_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o likewise_o for_o our_o justification_n ans._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o all_o christ_n act_n which_o concern_v the_o justice_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n that_o therefore_o all_o his_o act_n be_v impute_v for_o his_o descension_n conception_n incarnation_n his_o miracle_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o christ_n wrought_v for_o we_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v he_o wrought_v for_o we_o he_o be_v conceive_v bear_v circumcise_a fast_v for_o we_o yet_o all_o christ_n act_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o those_o wherein_o proper_o consist_v christ_n obedience_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v of_o this_o question_n abridge_v out_o of_o polanus_fw-la 26._o quest._n whether_o the_o justice_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n exceed_v the_o justice_n of_o adam_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a many_o way_n then_o the_o justice_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o for_o the_o effect_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n it_o overcome_v death_n subdue_v the_o devil_n none_o of_o all_o which_o adam_n righteousness_n can_v do_v 3._o christ_n justice_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a but_o adam_n justice_n be_v but_o temporary_a for_o a_o time_n 4._o and_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n restore_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n which_o be_v but_o terrene_a and_o mutable_a but_o by_o christ_n we_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a everlasting_a and_o immutable_a kingdom_n 27._o quest._n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o justify_v we_o by_o a_o other_o righteousness_n and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o god_n justice_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v unto_o he_o nor_o wrought_v for_o he_o but_o see_v christ_n wrought_v not_o righteousness_n for_o himself_o but_o intend_v it_o whole_o unto_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n it_o very_o well_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o 2._o and_o this_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v external_a and_o without_o we_o be_v more_o available_a to_o save_v and_o justify_v we_o then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o than_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v as_o all_o other_o gift_n in_o we_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a but_o now_o this_o save_a righteousness_n be_v in_o a_o subject_n namely_o christ_n immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a 3._o and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v very_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o imiginarie_a or_o suppose_a justification_n but_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o as_o we_o very_o be_v by_o nature_n guilty_a of_o adam_n transgression_n so_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n very_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n through_o faith_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o very_o suffer_v death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v very_o make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n 28._o quest._n how_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v ut_fw-la impleatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o pprophecy_n and_o vision_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v
to_o the_o same_o purpose_n three_o way_n have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n fulfil_v and_o seal_v up_o all_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n 1._o christ_n have_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o be_v declare_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 5._o i_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 18._o 31._o behold_v we_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o he_o have_v fulfil_v and_o seal_v they_o up_o because_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v which_o be_v void_a weak_a and_o impotent_a without_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a etc._n etc._n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n christ_n come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n intend_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v 3._o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n they_o be_v determine_v in_o he_o matth._n 11._o 13._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n upon_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n orat_fw-la 2._o contr_n judaeos_fw-la sistere_fw-la oportuit_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la prophetias_fw-la etc._n etc._n prophecy_n be_v to_o cease_v after_o christ_n so_o also_o tertull_n lib._n advers._fw-la judaeos_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o passionem_fw-la eius_fw-la iaâ—_fw-la non_fw-la visio_fw-la neque_fw-la propheta_fw-la est_fw-la after_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v neither_o vision_n nor_o prophet_n 4._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o after_o a_o long_a captivity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o messiah_n at_o the_o last_o shall_v come_v and_o then_o all_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v cease_v but_o lyranus_fw-la refall_v this_o conceit_n by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v 8._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o â—â—â—avens_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v but_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v there_o be_v 2000_o year_n pass_v since_o hag_n time_n from_o who_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v above_o 400._o year_n and_o a_o 1600._o be_v run_v since_o how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v a_o little_a while_n 2._o the_o same_o prophet_n there_o say_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o temple_n yet_o stand_v and_o not_o so_o many_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o as_o the_o rabbin_z suppose_v 3._o experience_n show_v that_o long_o since_o all_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v cease_v therefore_o they_o be_v hereby_o evident_o convince_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 5._o barbinel_n a_o other_o cavil_v jew_n object_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la auferri_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la donum_fw-la that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o wherein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o time_n of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v end_v all_o vision_n and_o prophesy_v we_o also_o grant_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v take_v from_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v but_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o better_a way_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n in_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n hebr._n 1._o 2._o calvin_n 29._o quest._n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 1._o r._n solomon_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o which_o he_o think_v shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o build_v again_o by_o the_o messiah_n but_o lyranus_fw-la evident_o convince_v this_o rabbinicall_a conceit_n by_o that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 3._o 16._o when_o you_o be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o to_o mind_n neither_o shall_v they_o remember_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o restore_v again_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o angel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o messiah_n afterward_o speak_v evident_o of_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n &_o sanctuary_n v_o 26._o so_o far_o off_o shall_v the_o jewish_a temple_n then_o be_v from_o be_v re-edify_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o than_o be_v destroy_v 2._o wherefore_o this_o most_o holy_a or_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v which_o have_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n within_o it_o and_o the_o golden_a cherubim_n stretch_v their_o wing_n over_o it_o 3._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n give_v a_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o understand_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o anoint_v and_o ordinary_a use_n whereof_o shall_v continue_v the_o time_n here_o limit_v and_o prefix_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n the_o better_a to_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o understand_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n that_o all_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o prophet_n but_o the_o former_a word_n of_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o junius_n himself_o interprete_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n how_o christ_n shall_v perform_v those_o two_o great_a benefit_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o these_o two_o mean_n his_o euangelical_n teach_v and_o prophesy_v which_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v 30._o quest._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1._o this_o title_n and_o appellation_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n as_o god_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v holy_a of_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o 2._o this_o holiness_n be_v essential_a in_o he_o not_o accidental_a as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o and_o beyond_o measure_n holy_a 4._o and_o he_o be_v the_o original_n cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v most_o holy_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 2._o because_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o man_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a only_o in_o himself_o but_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a his_o church_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o unholy_a make_v holy_a as_o man_n be_v but_o he_o be_v always_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o always_o holy_a perer_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o osiand_v he_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a because_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v deus_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a or_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o eusebius_n observe_v well_o that_o he_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o king_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a of_o holies_n lib._n 8._o the_o demonstrat_fw-la euangelic_a 3._o herein_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o when_o it_o refle_v they_o stay_v so_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o moses_n tabernacle_n so_o in_o christ_n this_o bless_a tabernacle_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v in_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n
time_n 3._o nehemiah_n make_v mention_v c._n 13._o 28._o of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o samballat_n the_o horonite_n who_o nehemiah_n chase_v away_o this_o as_o josephus_n show_v lib._n 11._o be_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o marry_v nicaso_n the_o daughter_n of_o samballat_n 4._o nehemiah_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n call_v codomannus_n nehem._n 12._o now_o that_o nehemiah_n also_o see_v the_o beginning_n be_v evident_a ezr._n 2._o 2._o where_o nehemiah_n be_v name_v among_o those_o which_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n two_o answer_n be_v here_o make_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o other_o nehemiah_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v send_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n 2._o the_o history_n may_v be_v transpose_v for_o nehemiah_n go_v not_o up_o then_o but_o 64._o year_n after_o genevens_n annotat_fw-la ezra_n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o samballat_n mention_v by_o nehemiah_n c._n 12._o may_v be_v a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n or_o josephus_n may_v mistake_v the_o time_n wherein_o samballat_n live_v and_o whereas_o nehemiah_n speak_v of_o jaddua_n he_o only_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n jaddua_n be_v bear_v heir_n to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o this_o purpose_n m._n lydyat_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la ann_n 3485._o set_v forth_o this_o year_n 609._o contra._n 1._o to_o imagine_v two_o nehemiahs_n as_o they_o likewise_o say_v that_o mordecai_n there_o name_v be_v a_o other_o beside_o mordecai_n in_o the_o day_n of_o esther_n unless_o some_o scripture_n may_v be_v show_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v two_o of_o moses_n david_n salomon_n or_o zorobabels_n name_n 2._o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o these_o be_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o come_v with_o zerubbabel_n jeshuaeh_n nehemiah_n ezr._n 2._o 2._o what_o a_o disorder_n be_v this_o in_o the_o story_n these_o be_v name_v together_o to_o put_v off_o nehemiahs_n come_n so_o many_o year_n after_o and_o beside_o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v nehem._n 7._o 5._o where_o nehemiah_n say_v i_o find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o at_o the_o first_o and_o find_v it_o write_v there_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n jeshuah_n nehemiah_n all_o these_o be_v captain_n and_o chief_a man_n with_o who_o the_o people_n return_v at_o the_o first_o nehemiah_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captain_n that_o go_v up_o first_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n 3._o to_o the_o other_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v also_o thus_o reply_v that_o samballat_n mention_v by_o nehemiah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o assist_v alexander_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v one_o of_o joiada_n his_o son_n which_o be_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n nehem._n 13._o 28._o and_o josephus_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o cast_v samballat_n into_o this_o time_n for_o nehemiah_n do_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v jaddua_n at_o this_o time_n only_o bear_v for_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o if_o manasses_n his_o young_a brother_n at_o this_o time_n be_v marry_v than_o jaddua_n can_v not_o be_v so_o young_a as_o only_o to_o be_v then_o bear_v thus_o than_o nehemiah_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v about_o a_o 150._o year_n of_o age_n or_o somewhat_o more_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v 20._o or_o 25._o at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o live_v after_o a_o 130._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o nehemiahs_n age_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v extend_v much_o further_o and_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o nehemiah_n may_v be_v a_o 150._o year_n old_a for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n one_o t._n fullonius_n of_o bononia_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 150._o year_n old_a and_o many_o other_o be_v record_v by_o pliny_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n c._n 48_o 49_o 50._o which_o in_o diverse_a country_n live_v between_o a_o 100_o and_o 150._o year_n 5._o this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o exceed_v much_o a_o 130._o year_n because_o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v some_o then_o alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n as_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n say_v who_o be_v he_o among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o if_o now_o there_o be_v a_o 106._o year_n run_v since_o cyrus_n first_o as_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n observe_v they_o must_v have_v be_v above_o a_o 180._o year_n old_a eâ—â—end_n which_o then_o live_v have_v see_v the_o first_o temple_n josephus_n scalliger_n take_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o wish_v in_o this_o sense_n o_o that_o any_o be_v alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a temple_n he_o will_v take_v this_o as_o nothing_o to_o that_o but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n that_o be_v you_o which_o do_v know_v the_o other_o temple_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o expound_v therefore_o from_o cyrus_n unto_o this_o second_o of_o darius_n may_v be_v some_o 40._o year_n and_o odd_a and_o so_o some_o at_o the_o age_n of_o a_o 130._o or_o thereabouts_o may_v have_v know_v the_o first_o temple_n stand_v and_o after_o this_o there_o may_v remain_v some_o 80._o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 6._o and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v a_o other_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v not_o above_o a_o 130._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o because_o nehem._n 12._o 26._o there_o be_v nine_o several_a man_n express_v by_o name_n which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n son_n of_o jeshuah_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o theâ—_n return_v from_o babylon_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o nehemiah_n now_o joiakim_n succeed_v his_o father_n jeshuah_n in_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o 45._o year_n after_o their_o return_n as_o bullinger_n note_v in_o his_o table_n 2._o tabul_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n all_o this_o while_n they_o can_v not_o be_v under_o 25._o year_n old_a in_o joiakims_n time_n for_o before_o the_o levite_n minister_v not_o now_o if_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v 200._o year_n or_o above_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o near_o 200._o year_n old_a thus_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v i_o trust_v that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o begin_v daniel_n 〈…〉_z from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n clem._n alexand._n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o of_o melancth_v calv._n beroald_n pint._n h._n tâ—â—_n of_o the_o new_a â—â—the_a difference_n only_o between_o they_o be_v in_o that_o some_o begin_v from_o darius_n some_o from_o cyrus_n piâ—â—us_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o understandeth_v to_o be_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o odds_n be_v not_o great_a only_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o the_o most_o in_o their_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n diverse_a but_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_z that_o they_o reign_v joint_o together_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o 2._o qu._n upon_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o against_o this_o computation_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n it_o will_v be_v object_v thus_o 1._o that_o edict_n because_o it_o be_v void_a and_o take_v no_o place_n for_o the_o work_n be_v hinder_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n ezr_n 4._o 3._o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a edict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o week_n 2._o cyrus_n edict_n be_v only_o to_o build_v the_o lord_n a_o house_n ezr._n 1._o 2._o but_o this_o word_n the_o go_v out_o whereof_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n thus_o object_v pererius_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o clemens_n alexandr_n so_o also_o m._n lydyat_n reason_v in_o ann_n 3553._o 3._o lyranus_fw-la allege_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o out_o of_o africanus_n
his_o age_n and_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a then_o can_v not_o his_o preach_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 31._o year_n for_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a count_v from_o thence_o will_v fall_v into_o his_o 34._o year_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o teach_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n v_o 27._o 7._o m._n lydyat_n think_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n almost_o complete_a pag._n 176._o but_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o same_o season_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v about_o the_o vernal_a equinoctial_a or_o spring_v time_n which_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v as_o improbable_a quest_n 71._o follow_v 8._o wherefore_o the_o best_a resolution_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n not_o complete_a but_o about_o the_o midst_n thereof_o not_o after_o 3._o month_n as_o pererius_n but_o 6._o month_n after_o his_o 32._o year_n complete_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o 33._o year_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o because_o by_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o 42._o of_o augustus_n inchâ—aâ—e_n or_o begin_v and_o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o tiberius_n the_o distance_n of_o year_n be_v just_a 33._o for_o augustus_n reign_v 56._o and_o then_o tiberius_n succeed_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o olympiad_n as_o be_v before_o show_v christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n 3._o pererius_n further_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n by_o this_o astronomical_a calculation_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n at_o even_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o next_o evening_n before_o again_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n eve_o which_o be_v our_o friday_n for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o but_o in_o none_o of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n age_n from_o the_o 30._o to_o the_o 37._o do_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o their_o week_n our_o friday_n but_o only_o in_o the_o 33._o for_o in_o the_o 31._o year_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v upon_o the_o 27._o of_o march_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o the_o 32._o on_o the_o 15._o of_o april_n upon_o tuesday_n likewise_o in_o the_o 34._o on_o the_o 23._o of_o march_n on_o wedensday_n in_o the_o 35._o on_o the_o 11._o day_n of_o april_n on_o monday_n but_o in_o the_o 33._o year_n only_o within_o this_o compass_n for_o of_o the_o other_o year_n before_o the_o 30._o or_o after_o the_o 35._o there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n concur_v with_o the_o 3._o of_o april_n upon_o friday_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v count_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o dominical_a letter_n therefore_o christ_n only_o suffer_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 4._o after_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v there_o be_v only_o four_o pasches_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o die_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o first_o pasche_n be_v mention_v cap._n 2._o 13._o the_o second_o c._n 5._o 1._o the_o three_o john_n 6._o 4._o and_o the_o last_o when_o he_o suffer_v to_o the_o which_o belong_v the_o 11._o 13._o and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n these_o 4._o pasches_n be_v keep_v in_o three_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n which_o be_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o pasche_n but_o about_o the_o number_n of_o these_o pasches_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n as_o now_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v 6._o month_n between_o the_o season_n or_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a passion_n be_v thus_o prove_v because_o daniel_n end_v the_o 70._o week_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n precise_o speak_v of_o half_a a_o week_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o begin_v at_o christ_n baptism_n and_o cause_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v we_o must_v then_o have_v half_a a_o seven_o of_o year_n exact_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n quest._n 70._o of_o the_o number_n of_o pasches_n which_o christ_n solemnize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v certain_o gather_v 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a question_n four_o pasches_n be_v assign_v the_o second_o whereof_o shall_v be_v mention_v john_n 5._o 1._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o pasche_n but_o general_o a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n conceive_v hereof_o 1._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o pentecost_n which_o immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o pasche_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o before_o c._n 2._o v._n 13._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cyril_n chrysostome_n euthymius_n theophylaect_n thomas_n lyranus_fw-la iâ—_n the_o explanation_n of_o that_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o after_o that_o pasche_n john_n 2._o our_o saviour_n stay_v a_o while_n in_o the_o city_n then_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o judaea_n and_o return_v into_o judaea_n again_o and_o stay_v there_o a_o good_a while_n john_n 3._o 23._o after_o that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o judaea_n and_o go_v by_o samaria_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v yet_o 4._o month_n to_o harvest_n john_n 4._o 35._o all_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o day_n between_o the_o pasche_n and_o pentecost_n and_o beside_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n be_v in_o the_o month_n jiar_n the_o next_o unto_o nisaâ—_n which_o answer_v unto_o our_o march_n wherefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v not_o two_o month_n from_o the_o pasche_n 3._o when_o a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v simple_o without_o any_o addition_n it_o be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o principal_a feast_n as_o be_v evident_a matth._n c._n 26._o luk._n 22._o john_n 13._o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o winter_n feast_n which_o be_v three_o one_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n institute_v by_o judas_n macchabeus_n lib._n 1._o macchab._n c._n 4._o which_o be_v keep_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o 9_o month_n cisleu_n the_o second_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n under_o zerobabel_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 3._o day_n of_o the_o last_o month_n adar_n whereof_o see_v ezra_n 6._o 15._o the_o three_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o lot_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n upon_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o month_n adar_n as_o be_v declare_v esther_n 9_o some_o one_o of_o these_o three_o feast_n some_o think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v so_o caietan_n in_o 5._o c._n joan._n melchior_n canus_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la loc_n theolog._n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o principal_a feast_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o moses_n at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v simple_o call_v a_o feast_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o wherefore_o upon_o the_o former_a reason_n this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n after_o the_o which_o in_o the_o next_o month_n immediate_o follow_v harvest_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v 4._o month_n then_o to_o harvest_n c._n 4._o 35._o and_o although_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v c._n 6._o 4._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o pasch_fw-mi also_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o evangelist_n to_o join_v thing_n together_o which_o be_v do_v far_o asunder_o omit_v many_o thing_n come_v between_o as_o matthew_n immediate_o after_o the_o baptism_n and_o 40._o day_n fast_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v
do_v signify_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n and_o they_o be_v only_o take_v for_o week_n of_o year_n so_o must_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n be_v understand_v also_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o last_o week_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o half_a week_n the_o latter_a express_v the_o other_o understand_v therein_o must_v be_v contain_v a_o definite_a and_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o part_n be_v finite_a and_o certain_a so_o must_v the_o whole_a be_v likewise_o 5._o osiander_n take_v this_o last_o week_n to_o begin_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o which_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n many_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o see_v the_o angel_n say_v that_o 70._o week_n be_v determine_v and_o cut_v out_o to_o finish_v wickedness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o also_o must_v the_o week_n end_n 6._o many_o begin_v this_o last_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v it_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o as_o melancthon_n junius_n edition_n 1._o pintus_fw-la with_o other_o but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o one_o week_n he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v confirm_v before_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o messiah_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o then_o must_v confirm_v it_o either_o before_o or_o at_o his_o death_n priusquam_fw-la tollitur_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la before_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n vatab._n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n work_n 7._o some_o do_v refer_v this_o last_o week_n unto_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n jun._n polan_n m._n lively_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o these_o 70._o week_n must_v expire_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o see_v quest_n 49._o 8._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o this_o last_o week_n must_v begin_v 7._o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o half_a year_n go_v before_o his_o baptism_n as_o a_o preparation_n thereunto_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a half_a week_n these_o thing_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v h._n br._n consent_n the_o whole_a week_n be_v name_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o week_n but_o not_o in_o all_o the_o week_n only_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n thereof_o beginning_n at_o christ_n baptism_n so_o hugo_n expound_v it_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la hae_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la determinat_fw-la quando_fw-la haec_fw-la inchoata_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o he_o determine_v when_o they_o shall_v begin_v namely_o in_o the_o latter_a half_a week_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v quest._n 82._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o covenant_n 1._o r._n selomâ—_n by_o the_o covenant_n understand_v the_o truce_n for_o 7._o year_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o lyranus_fw-la do_v refel_v this_o conceit_n by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o league_n or_o truce_n neither_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o of_o the_o jewâ—â—_n war_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o truce_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o jew_n not_o with_o some_o only_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v this_o covenant_n with_o many_o 2._o some_o refer_v this_o last_o week_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o this_o covenant_n do_v understand_v that_o special_a favour_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v and_o the_o fatherly_a care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o revelation_n to_o depart_v the_o city_n before_o the_o siege_n begin_v so_o jun._n polan_n but_o here_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v confirm_v with_o his_o blood_n than_o any_o such_o temporal_a favour_n 3._o m._n calvin_n seem_v special_o to_o understand_v this_o covenant_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v fulfil_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o covenant_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n at_o and_o before_o his_o death_n not_o after_o then_o indeed_o be_v this_o covenant_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v and_o divulge_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o publication_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o will_n and_o the_o execution_n 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v osiander_n the_o new_a evangelicall_a law_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n vatablus_n pintus_fw-la such_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n speak_v of_o c._n 31._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 83._o how_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n multis_fw-la with_o many_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v perer._n but_o the_o word_n larabbini_fw-la to_o many_o be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o or_o for_o who_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v ratify_v as_o the_o prâ—position_n lame_v show_v yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v many_o way_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o many_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o of_o the_o angel_n christ._n luk._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o worship_v matth._n 2._o 3._o of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n then_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o of_o zacharie_n elizabeth_n simâ—on_n anna_n luk._n 1._o 2._o 4._o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o give_v witness_n to_o christ._n 5._o of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n math._n 3._o 6._o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v matth._n 17._o 7._o of_o the_o pharisy_n themselves_o as_o nicodemus_n say_v we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n john_n 3._o 8._o yea_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n cry_v out_o and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o history_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n show_v 3._o the_o three_o ratification_n be_v by_o christ_n wonderful_a and_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n 4._o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n 5._o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v seven_o 1._o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n luk._n 19_o 43._o 2._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o disciple_n mark_n 14._o 17._o 3._o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n john_n 16._o 2._o 4._o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n act._n 1._o 8._o 5._o of_o the_o propagate_a of_o his_o church_n over_o the_o world_n joh._n 10._o 16._o 6._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o 18._o 7._o of_o his_o own_o death_n his_o resurrection_n mat._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 1._o perer._n 6._o but_o lyranus_fw-la also_o mention_v six_o way_n whereby_o christ_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n praedicando_fw-la miracula_fw-la faciendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o preach_v do_v of_o miracle_n in_o die_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
7._o but_o by_o two_o way_n chief_o be_v this_o covenant_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o declaration_n and_o publish_v thereof_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o seal_n thereof_o by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n like_v as_o a_o testament_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o write_v and_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o covenant_n before_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o preach_n full_o establish_v as_o oecolampad_n scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o morte_fw-la ipsa_fw-la proprie_fw-la foedus_fw-la confirmari_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v proper_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v make_v plain_a thus_o 1._o by_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v in_o it_o and_o then_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o 8._o so_o the_o book_n of_o this_o covenant_n declare_v by_o christ_n preach_n be_v make_v sure_a in_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o cup_n represent_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 22._o 20._o that_o be_v a_o sign_n seal_n and_o representation_n thereof_o 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9_o 17._o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n as_o budeus_n show_v in_o his_o commentary_n for_o the_o ratify_v then_o and_o confirm_v of_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v necessary_a with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n quest._n 84._o when_o this_o testament_n begin_v to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n 1._o pererius_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o christ_n begin_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n till_o a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v easy_o refute_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 1._o 21._o be_v direct_o against_o it_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v johns_n baptism_n pererius_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n here_o think_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o john_n baptize_v till_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v before_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o preach_v not_o neither_o show_v himself_o public_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v from_o johns_n baptism_n in_o that_o sense_n 2._o see_v christ_n be_v public_o in_o his_o baptism_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v he_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v intermit_v that_o holy_a function_n a_o year_n together_o 3._o before_o that_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n he_o entertain_v disciple_n as_o be_v evident_a joh._n 1._o as_o andrew_n and_o peter_n philip_n and_o nathaniel_n therefore_o even_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n 4._o if_o christ_n preach_v begin_v a_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 31._o year_n then_o can_v he_o not_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n half_o a_o week_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v he_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o have_v die_v in_o his_o 33._o year_n wherefore_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o 40._o dâ—â—â—s_n fast_o be_v over_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o show_v his_o power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n 85._o quest._n v_o 27._o in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v when_o this_o half_a week_n begin_v 1._o r._n shelamo_n thus_o interprete_v the_o half_a week_n that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v violate_v the_o truce_n take_v between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n for_o 7._o year_n then_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o those_o seven_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 82._o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o rabbinicall_a conceit_n that_o any_o such_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n 2._o some_o do_v likewise_o refetre_n this_o half_a week_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o 5._o year_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n come_v &_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o jun._n polan_n m._n lively_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o qu._n 49._o that_o these_o 70._o week_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o determine_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 3._o josephus_n scaligor_fw-la have_v a_o conceit_n by_o himself_o that_o this_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n must_v be_v divide_v the_o one_o part_n thereof_o he_o allow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v namely_o 4._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o other_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_n more_o but_o here_o two_o exception_n may_v just_o be_v take_v 1._o he_o divide_v this_o week_n the_o one_o part_n above_o 30._o year_n from_o the_o other_o whereas_o every_o part_n of_o these_o week_n must_v one_o succeed_v a_o other_o 2._o he_o divide_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o make_v not_o half_a a_o week_n 4._o some_o begin_v this_o half_a week_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v it_o afterward_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o perer._n pint._n melancth_v m._n lydyat_n in_o ann_n 4043._o osiand_n save_v that_o osiander_n make_v it_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o other_o the_o latter_a but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o that_o these_o year_n must_v end_v in_o christ_n death_n 5._o this_o half_a week_n than_o be_v better_o take_v for_o the_o latter_a half_a part_n of_o the_o week_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v at_o his_o passion_n so_o bullinger_n say_v per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la constat_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la abrogatam_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a so_o also_o hugo_n begin_v this_o half_a week_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o tiberius_n at_o christ_n baptism_n for_o then_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n hostiarum_fw-la legalium_fw-la purificatio_fw-la paulatim_fw-la coepit_fw-la vilescere_fw-la the_o purify_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o wax_v vile_a thus_o also_o expound_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n as_o pererius_n show_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n upon_o daniel_n and_o unless_o we_o end_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o end_v in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o the_o shadow_n may_v agree_v unto_o the_o body_n see_v before_o qu._n 66._o towards_o the_o end_n 86._o quest._n how_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v 1._o r._n shelamoh_n think_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o fact_n when_o
more_o then_o to_o have_v caesar_n image_n in_o their_o coin_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v rather_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o oecolampad_n infer_v out_o of_o josephus_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v like_a they_o stand_v there_o some_o certain_a time_n 4._o neither_o only_a be_v this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o image_n which_o pilate_n bring_v in_o but_o it_o comprehend_v also_o other_o like_a profanation_n as_o that_o of_o caligula_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a shakutzim_n abomination_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 24._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v in_o antiochus_n time_n foreshow_v dan._n 8._o 13._o &_o 11._o 31._o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n which_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_z 1._o macc._n 1._o 57_o and_o josephus_n also_o write_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 7._o the_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o insinuate_v here_o 3._o the_o hebrew_n word_n shakutz_fw-fr abomination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o idol_n as_o 1._o king_n 11._o 5._o milcom_n be_v call_v shakutz_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonite_n the_o abomination_n then_o and_o abominable_a thing_n be_v most_o proper_o understand_v to_o be_v some_o abominable_a idol_n set_v up_o 4._o the_o word_n also_o canaph_n wing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o psal._n 61._o 4._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o trust_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o wing_n where_o david_n allude_v to_o the_o cherubim_n which_o strerch_v out_o their_o wing_n and_o overshadow_a the_o ark_n so_o matth._n 4._o 5._o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n whether_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o second_o temptation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n that_o be_v the_o pinnacle_n or_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n pintus_fw-la take_v the_o wing_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o banner_n in_o the_o temple_n r._n saadinh_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n interprete_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o taee_n abominable_a thing_n as_o swine_n flesh_n but_o this_o be_v force_v and_o he_o seem_v especial_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o antiochus_n time_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o wing_n or_o pinnacle_n and_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a oecolamp_n or_o because_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o cherubim_v with_o their_o stretched-out_a wing_n osiand_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o god_n presence_n call_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n bull_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n as_o overshadow_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wing_n see_v more_o of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o question_n next_o before_o 89._o quest._n v_o 27._o whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v final_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v until_o the_o consummation_n even_o determine_v shall_v it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a jun._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o like_o a_o continual_a drop_n and_o overflow_a so_o shall_v one_o calamity_n follow_v a_o other_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o make_v desolate_a 1._o r._n solomon_n understand_v this_o consummation_n of_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o time_n shall_v this_o desolation_n be_v but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v overcome_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v again_o but_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o and_o magog_n be_v pass_v long_o before_o christ_n time_n neither_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o victorious_a prince_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n foreshow_v see_v this_o opinion_n before_o confute_v qu._n 78._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la infer_v upon_o these_o word_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n that_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falseness_n of_o antichrist_n be_v detect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o until_o that_o time_n this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o conceit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n preach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n neither_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n conversion_n be_v expect_v but_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o for_o that_o will_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n unto_o christ._n 3._o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n rather_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n which_o may_v thus_o further_o appear_v 1._o this_o be_v testify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o final_a destruction_n be_v determine_v over_o this_o people_n as_o jer._n 19_o 11._o i_o will_v break_v this_o people_n and_o this_o city_n as_o one_o break_v a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o diverse_a calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o hereunto_o agree_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o god_n they_o please_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a etc._n etc._n 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n more_o evident_o prophesy_v of_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n c._n 25._o 1._o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o strong_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o 2._o this_o further_a may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v captive_a but_o 70._o year_n afterward_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v repair_v under_o antiochus_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n lie_v waste_v 2300._o day_n dan._n 8._o 14._o that_o be_v 6._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o desolation_n and_o captivity_n have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1500._o year_n now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n say_v c._n 2._o 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v â—â—one_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v see_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n hag_n time_n which_o be_v almost_o 2000_o year_n since_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o to_o come_v within_o a_o little_a while_n what_o hope_n can_v the_o jew_n now_o have_v after_o so_o many_o year_n to_o expect_v a_o other_o messiah_n 3._o beside_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o temple_n because_o they_o have_v attempt_v since_o this_o destruction_n by_o titus_n to_o have_v restore_v their_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v forward_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n some_o 64._o year_n after_o this_o calamity_n the_o jew_n under_o their_o captain_n benchochab_n or_o barchochab_n think_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n they_o hold_v 50._o castle_n and_o 980._o town_n and_o fortify_v beth-oron_a adrian_n come_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n 3._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n at_o the_o length_n
see_v a_o light_a confuse_o but_o distinct_o they_o see_v not_o he_o which_o be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o paul_n 4._o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o see_v in_o deed_n the_o angel_n but_o perceive_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n so_o also_o lyran._n but_o the_o text_n evident_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o daniel_n only_o see_v it_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n and_o therewith_o be_v astonish_v and_o flee_v away_o but_o they_o see_v nothing_o 5._o calvin_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o river_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n the_o rest_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o terror_n but_o if_o daniel_n in_o spirit_n only_o have_v see_v this_o vision_n absent_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n see_v it_o not_o for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v a_o thing_n absent_a 6._o in_o that_o daniel_n have_v company_n and_o witness_n present_a it_o so_o sell_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o daniel_n afterward_o be_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o polan_n 16._o quest._n the_o cause_n of_o daniel_n great_a fear_n v_o 8._o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n when_o they_o receive_v any_o vision_n as_o jeremie_n say_v c._n 23._o 9_o my_o heart_n break_v within_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o habac._n 3._o 2._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a likewise_o dan._n c._n 7._o 28._o my_o cogitation_n trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n 8._o 27._o i_o daniel_n be_v strike_v and_o sick_a certain_a day_n thus_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n affect_v in_o these_o vision_n now_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o fear_n 1._o the_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o far_o exceed_v man_n capacity_n make_v they_o afraid_a and_o abate_v their_o strength_n as_o this_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a sight_n which_o here_o be_v show_v to_o daniel_n if_o we_o can_v not_o behold_v the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v of_o the_o eye_n how_o much_o less_o be_v man_n able_a to_o behold_v such_o excellent_a brightness_n 2._o the_o heavy_a thing_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o vision_n do_v also_o terrify_v they_o as_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n cast_v daniel_n into_o a_o sick_a fit_n c._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a contemplation_n that_o the_o more_o the_o mind_n be_v intent_n thereupon_o the_o less_o vigour_n and_o strength_n the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n bend_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o gregory_n observe_v well_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la dei_fw-la mens_fw-la astringitur_fw-la à _fw-la propria_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la caro_fw-la lassatur_fw-la 30._o when_o the_o mind_n be_v bend_v towards_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v abate_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o resemble_v fit_o to_o jaacobs_n halt_v after_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n 4._o by_o this_o mean_n man_n see_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n the_o more_o he_o see_v into_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o feel_v his_o own_o want_n as_o abraham_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o familiar_a conference_n with_o god_n gen._n 18._o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n moses_n who_o think_v himself_o some_o body_n before_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o god_n he_o then_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o imperfection_n that_o he_o be_v flow_v of_o speech_n exod._n 4._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n isai_n after_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n c._n 6._o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n to_o this_o purpose_n gregor_n homil_n 8._o in_o ezechiel_n 17._o quest._n who_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o touch_v daniel_n 1._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n by_o this_o hand_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v comfort_v as_o ezekiel_n say_v c._n 1._o 3._o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o river_n chebar_v but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o mystical_o but_o histotical_o do_n yet_o this_o hand_n be_v symbolum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n polan_n 2._o some_o take_v this_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o glorious_a manner_n unto_o daniel_n before_o hierome_n pintus_fw-la calvin_n genevens_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n which_o there_o appear_v but_o christ_n himself_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n touch_v daniel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o in_o a_o other_o shape_n than_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o angel_n can_v easy_o change_v their_o shape_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n the_o same_o angel_n shall_v assume_v a_o diverse_a shape_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o touch_v daniel_n lip_n and_o this_o polanus_fw-la will_v confirm_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o use_v at_o other_o time_n to_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o as_o jerem._n 1._o 9_o and_o revel_v 1._o 17._o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v_o 16._o and_o so_o christ_n be_v describe_v c._n 7._o 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n only_o give_v strength_n and_o utterance_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o may_v be_v as_o minister_n of_o god_n work_n though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o gabriel_n touch_v daniel_n and_o strengthen_v he_o c._n 8._o 18._o and_o polanus_fw-la himself_o upon_o the_o 18._o v._n say_v that_o the_o angel_n tanquam_fw-la administer_v dei_fw-la as_o god_n minister_n do_v strengthen_v daniel_n 2._o v._n 18._o he_o say_v one_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n touch_v i_o there_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n appear_v in_o vision_n as_o a_o man_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o as_o gabriel_n c._n 8._o 15._o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n and_o c._n 9_o 21._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n gabriel_n 5._o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v to_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o touch_v daniel_n because_o the_o same_o that_o speak_v touch_v as_o may_v appear_v v_o 11._o 19_o and_o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n touch_v he_o with_o a_o man_n hand_n ut_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la corpus_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la that_o see_v a_o body_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o the_o arm_n which_o christ_n appear_v with_o be_v as_o polish_a brass_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o daniel_n will_v have_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o such_o glorious_a hand_n so_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hand_n which_o touch_v daniel_n be_v a_o ordinary_a man_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o glorious_a body_n which_o appear_v before_o v_o 4._o 18._o quest._n why_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o angel_n come_v be_v defer_v one_o and_o twenty_o day_n v_o 12._o in_o that_o the_o angel_n meet_v with_o a_o secret_a objection_n and_o vouchsafe_v therein_o to_o satisfy_v daniel_n mind_n therein_o the_o lord_n singular_a mercy_n appear_v towards_o his_o servant_n for_o daniel_n may_v have_v thus_o think_v after_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o why_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o till_o now_o which_o be_v three_o week_n after_o to_o this_o therefore_o the_o angel_n make_v answer_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n 1._o hierome_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n data_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la moram_fw-la occasio_fw-la amplius_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o
herein_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v incorporate_v his_o cause_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v gross_o to_o their_o understanding_n such_o he_o take_v those_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n which_o be_v christ_n let_v i_o alone_o because_o the_o day_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 32._o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o but_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o there_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o so_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o best_a understanding_n but_o here_o the_o angel_n be_v help_v of_o michael_n which_o must_v be_v take_v proper_o this_o matter_n be_v do_v among_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v help_v and_o aid_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a speech_n and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 4._o bullinger_n and_o calvin_n think_v that_o although_o god_n can_v have_v protect_v his_o people_n by_o one_o angel_n yet_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la testatam_fw-la faceret_fw-la curam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alterum_fw-la submisit_fw-la angelum_fw-la the_o more_o to_o testify_v his_o care_n to_o his_o church_n he_o send_v a_o other_o angel_n to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v more_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n fight_v for_o they_o but_o even_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o protect_v they_o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o sound_a opinion_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v help_v non_fw-fr accessione_n numeri_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n but_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o a_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n jun._n polan_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a question_n that_o this_o michael_n be_v christ._n quest._n 24._o how_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 1._o the_o septuag_n who_o theodoret_n follow_v read_v thus_o who_o i_o leave_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v michael_n but_o the_o true_a read_n be_v i_o remain_v or_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 2._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n which_o hugo_n cardinal_n follow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v michael_n but_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o michael_n help_v he_o against_o the_o prince_n or_o king_n of_o persia._n 3._o oecolampad_n refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o persia_n in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v captive_n there_o as_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n come_v no_o soon_o to_o daniel_n because_o he_o remain_v all_o that_o while_n and_o be_v stay_v in_o persia_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o business_n which_o there_o fall_v out_o the_o angel_n speak_v then_o of_o a_o personal_a remain_v or_o stay_v which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o the_o most_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v precedent_n of_o persia_n against_o who_o this_o angel_n strive_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o rupertus_n reason_v against_o this_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v king_n of_o country_n and_o beside_o he_o will_v have_v say_v be_v remain_v against_o rather_o than_o with_o those_o angel_n which_o do_v contradict_v he_o 5._o therefore_o rupertus_n though_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n before_o he_o understand_v the_o evil_a angel_n of_o persia_n yet_o here_o resolve_v that_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n must_v be_v understand_v darius_n or_o cyrus_n with_o who_o the_o angel_n further_v the_o business_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o assuerus_n he_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a counsel_n of_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o turn_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n save_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o remain_v at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n cambyses_n and_o his_o noble_n or_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n rather_o not_o of_o his_o remain_v there_o still_o as_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o province_n be_v commit_v still_o unto_o this_o angel_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v assign_v to_o particular_a angel_n as_o their_o precedent_n quest._n 25._o who_o it_o be_v who_o daniel_n call_v lord_n v_o 17._o 1._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o speak_v unto_o daniel_n before_o and_o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n modestiae_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o modesty_n sake_n do_v so_o call_v the_o angel_n lord_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o angel_n count_v the_o prophet_n their_o fellow_n servant_n apocal._n 22._o 8._o vatab._n pintus_fw-la so_o also_o calvin_n honorifice_fw-la cum_fw-la angelo_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o give_v honourable_a term_n unto_o the_o angel_n so_o also_o junius_n read_v thus_o how_o can_v this_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v i_o so_o weak_a a_o man_n talk_v with_o a_o angel_n so_o glorious_a osiander_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o to_o who_o daniel_n speak_v be_v a_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o river_n describe_v v._n 4._o for_o this_o that_o he_o here_o speak_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o v_o 16._o but_o the_o other_o clothe_v in_o linen_n stand_v by_o the_o river_n c._n 12._o 6._o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v receive_v this_o submission_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n see_v he_o refuse_v it_o at_o johns_n hand_n revel_v 22._o 8._o and_o take_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n who_o fellow_n servant_n he_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v the_o angel_n afterward_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a salvation_n use_v among_o man_n but_o servant_n he_o be_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o oecolampadius_n take_v this_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o servant_n daniel_n here_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o he_o note_v therein_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o that_o daniel_n speak_v to_o one_o present_a of_o a_o other_o absent_a the_o servant_n of_o that_o my_o lord_n but_o he_o think_v all_o this_o to_o be_v utter_v also_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n here_o speak_v in_o this_o conference_n with_o daniel_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o michael_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o other_o person_n beside_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v help_v and_o remain_v in_o persia_n these_o thing_n can_v agree_v unto_o christ._n 3._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o polanus_fw-la that_o daniel_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n which_o be_v before_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o glorious_a person_n which_o appear_v v_o 4._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o demonstrative_a which_o he_o use_v how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v see_v i_o be_o so_o afraid_a talk_v with_o thou_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o talk_v with_o yonder_o my_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o person_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 26._o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o communication_n with_o daniel_n in_o this_o vision_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o in_o that_o glorious_a manner_n v_o 4._o have_v this_o conference_n with_o daniel_n so_o hierome_n in_o hominis_fw-la figura_fw-la videtur_fw-la angelus_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n be_v see_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o stretch_v forth_o a_o man_n hand_n unto_o daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a so_o also_o hugo_n cardin._n perer._n pintus_fw-la pappus_n bullinger_n calvin_n with_o other_o but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o a_o create_a angel_n which_o so_o appear_v v_o 4._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o as_o christ_n appear_v there_o so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v all_o this_o conference_n with_o daniel_n and_o thrice_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o
56._o 3._o controv._n that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n severus_n sulpitius_n write_v lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o nero_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nero_n creditur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la seipsum_fw-la gladio_fw-la transfixerit_fw-la curato_fw-la vulnere_fw-la eius_fw-la servatus_fw-la nero_n be_v hold_v although_o he_o do_v thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n apoc._n 13._o 3._o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o nero_n his_o wound_n heal_v again_o but_o the_o same_o sulpitius_n dialog_n 2._o report_v a_o other_o opinion_n that_o nero_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o west_n part_n compel_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v in_o the_o east_n who_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n command_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n augustine_n likewise_o remember_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o nero_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nonnulli_fw-la neronem_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la antichristum_n suspicantur_fw-la alij_fw-la â—um_fw-la non_fw-la occisum_fw-la putant_fw-la sed_fw-la subtractum_fw-la potius_fw-la etc._n etc._n diverse_a do_v think_v that_o nero_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o rather_o take_v away_o and_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o year_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 13._o but_o augustine_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_v it_o be_v mira_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la a_o wonderful_a presumption_n for_o any_o so_o to_o think_v and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n for_o so_o notorious_a a_o wicked_a man_n as_o either_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a we_o read_v only_o of_o two_o that_o be_v translate_v henoch_n and_o elias_n both_o holy_a man_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v translate_v it_o neither_o have_v probability_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o example_n for_o it_o that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v indeed_o understand_v of_o nero_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o he_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o caesar_n be_v extinguish_v and_o so_o the_o imperial_a succession_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o emperor_n succeed_v though_o not_o lineal_o descend_v from_o cefar_n 4._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o deceiver_n rather_o than_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n pererius_n concur_v with_o other_o romanist_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v three_o king_n of_o egypt_n africa_n ethiopia_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o lib._n 14._o in_o daniel_n in_o v_o 24._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v lactantius_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v overcome_v three_o king_n qui_fw-la tum_fw-la asiam_fw-la obtinebunt_fw-la &_o in_o societatem_fw-la assumetur_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la which_o shall_v then_o reign_v in_o asia_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n lactant._n lib._n 7._o c._n 16._o but_o lactantius_n here_o say_v that_o the_o three_o king_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v shall_v be_v three_o king_n of_o asia_n whereas_o pererius_n and_o so_o likewise_o bellarmine_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o africa_n so_o well_o man_n agree_v together_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n 2._o whereas_o pererius_n will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 24._o that_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o his_o father_n father_n that_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n who_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v for_o there_o be_v of_o his_o predecessor_n mighty_a than_o he_o as_o seleucus_z nicanor_z and_o antiochus_z the_o great_a but_o none_o have_v make_v such_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n before_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o have_v be_v further_o show_v qu._n 31._o 3._o but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v insinuate_v himself_o rather_o as_o a_o crafty_a deceiver_n then_o as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n description_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o v_o 11._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n he_o shall_v deceive_v rather_o with_o lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n then_o conquer_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 3._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 64._o 5._o controv._n of_o antichrist_n miracle_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o a_o old_a opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v many_o strange_a miracle_n as_o hippolytus_n thus_o set_v they_o down_o leprosos_fw-la mundabit_fw-la paraclyticos_fw-la sanabit_fw-la daemon_n expellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n heal_v they_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n cast_v out_o devil_n he_o shall_v tell_v thing_n far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a raise_v the_o dead_a remove_v mountain_n walk_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o day_n into_o darkness_n and_o night_n into_o day_n and_o bring_v the_o sun_n about_o which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o lactantius_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v the_o sun_n from_o his_o course_n and_o cause_n image_n to_o speak_v 2._o pererius_n also_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n thus_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o these_o miracle_n some_o be_v profitable_a miracle_n as_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o heal_v of_o the_o lame_a and_o sick_a some_o be_v curious_a as_o to_o cause_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_v ignorant_a person_n and_o child_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n some_o be_v powerful_a miracle_n as_o to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o only_a god_n can_v do_v and_o these_o shall_v be_v exempt_v out_o of_o antichrist_n power_n yet_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a cause_n antichrist_n the_o devil_n concur_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strange_a 3._o but_o these_o be_v man_n fancy_n and_o dream_n 1._o to_o heal_v disease_n natural_o incurable_a as_o to_o make_v man_n see_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v natural_o blind_a be_v beyond_o any_o natural_a cause_n and_o only_o the_o creator_n can_v heal_v those_o defect_n in_o his_o creature_n 2._o much_o more_o supernatural_a be_v it_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o to_o change_v the_o season_n of_o the_o day_n or_o night_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n 3._o neither_o can_v he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v lightning_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n by_o moses_n ministry_n the_o great_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v job_n sheep_n be_v call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n for_o if_o this_o be_v in_o satan_n power_n than_o baal_n priest_n that_o serve_v the_o devil_n may_v have_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o elias_n do_v 4._o the_o devil_n yet_o when_o the_o natural_a cause_n begin_v to_o work_v can_v apply_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o fire_n and_o lightning_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n power_n he_o may_v bring_v it_o down_o upon_o job_n sheep_n and_o the_o wind_n first_o raise_v he_o direct_v upon_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v though_o of_o
unto_o antiochus_n theos_n first_o his_o daughter_n laodice_n and_o then_o afterward_o his_o other_o daughter_n berenice_n they_o 〈◊〉_d two_o sister_n as_o appian_n in_o syriac_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v sister_n or_o not_o antiochus_n do_v repudiate_v his_o lawful_a wife_n laodic_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o son_n seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o hierax_n but_o this_o marriage_n prosper_v not_o for_o berenice_n be_v slay_v by_o callinicus_n which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o that_o all_o league_n and_o confederacy_n combine_v by_o such_o mean_n can_v not_o hold_v so_o ferdinand_n give_v unto_o sigismond_n king_n of_o polonia_n first_o one_o of_o his_o daughter_n and_o after_o her_o death_n a_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o in_o this_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o like_a incestuous_a marriage_n for_o the_o unite_n and_o maintain_v of_o some_o great_a house_n polan_n 5._o observ._n prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o long_o prosper_v v_o 12._o but_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v ptolomeus_n philopator_n have_v obtain_v a_o exceed_a great_a victory_n against_o antiochus_n megas_n because_o he_o be_v list_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n profane_v the_o temple_n and_o cast_v many_o of_o they_o before_o the_o elephant_n in_o open_a show_n he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n spend_v his_o day_n in_o most_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o live_v not_o long_o after_o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n up_o lord_n disappoint_v they_o cast_v they_o down_o psal._n 17._o 13._o 6._o observ._n there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a peace_n among_o the_o wicked_a v_o 27._o they_o shall_v talk_v of_o deceit_n at_o one_o table_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o ptolemy_n philometor_n make_v semblance_n and_o show_v of_o friendship_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o truce_n between_o prince_n that_o profess_v not_o true_a religion_n as_o between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n in_o time_n past_a as_o sleidan_n and_o gnicciardine_n note_n in_o their_o story_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 7._o observ._n peace_n between_o prince_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n dangerous_a v_o 28._o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n as_o this_o peace_n between_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o ptolemy_n philometor_n redound_v much_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o god_n people_n such_o be_v the_o league_n make_v in_o these_o day_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o pope_n faction_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n by_o persecute_v of_o christ._n but_o god_n shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o such_o carnal_a device_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o 8._o observ._n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v when_o religion_n be_v hinder_v v_o 31._o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n as_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n cause_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v intermit_v so_o for_o a_o while_n god_n may_v suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v try_v and_o his_o service_n to_o cease_v as_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n when_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v with_o idol_n but_o as_o antiochus_n tyranny_n continue_v not_o much_o above_o six_o year_n so_o god_n shorten_v those_o wicked_a day_n which_o be_v under_o that_o time_n not_o full_a out_o six_o year_n 9_o observ._n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o fearful_a v_o 45._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o as_o antiochus_n be_v plague_v of_o god_n for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o so_o he_o die_v the_o like_a end_n wicked_a tyrant_n shall_v have_v as_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n minister_v unto_o daniel_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o daniel_n to_o v_o 5._o 2._o of_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n with_o christ_n v_o 5._o to_o v_o 8._o 3._o of_o christ_n himself_o with_o daniel_n thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v 4._o comfort_n give_v unto_o daniel_n 1._o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o for_o his_o people_n v_o 1._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o comfort_n first_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n than_o the_o comfort_n be_v take_v from_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o which_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v deliver_v v_o 1._o 3._o the_o three_o comfort_n be_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o which_o be_v not_o temporal_o deliver_v shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a here_o the_o resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o in_o general_a many_o that_o be_v all_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n 2._o in_o particular_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o sort_n some_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n some_o to_o shame_n v_o 2._o 3._o of_o those_o which_o rise_v to_o life_n some_o shall_v shine_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n v_o 3._o 4._o the_o four_o comfort_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o those_o troublesome_a time_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v continue_v and_o many_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o book_n which_o to_o that_o end_n daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o v_o 4._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o vision_n that_o daniel_n see_v both_o the_o number_n he_o see_v two_o and_o the_o site_n or_o place_n of_o they_o v_o 5._o 2._o their_o speech_n 1._o the_o question_n move_v unto_o who_o namely_o to_o christ_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o end_n 2._o the_o answer_n 1._o by_o who_o by_o he_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n by_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o both_o his_o hand_n 3._o what_o he_o answer_v both_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n &_o for_o the_o end_n v_o 7._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o daniel_n question_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o his_o not_o understand_v v_o 8._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n partly_o deny_v daniel_n request_n the_o thing_n be_v secret_a and_o seal_v up_o v_o 9_o partly_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n 1._o concern_v the_o church_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o affliction_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a v_o 10._o and_o the_o term_n first_o 1290._o day_n than_o a_o 1335._o v_o 11._o 12._o 2._o concern_v daniel_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o a_o double_a promise_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v present_o after_o his_o death_n rest_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o afterward_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v stand_v up_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o be_v find_v write_v in_o that_o book_n in_o the_o book_n b._n g._n but_o the_o article_n be_v prefix_v which_o note_v some_o special_a book_n 2_o and_o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dusty_a earth_n v._o i._o earth_n of_o dust_n h._n not_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n b._n g._n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n not_o to_o contempt_n that_o they_o may_v see_v always_o 3_o and_o they_o which_o instruct_v cause_n to_o understand_v h._n be_v teacher_n v._o be_v wise_a g._n b._n be_v teach_v or_o learn_v l._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o active_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o which_o bring_v many_o turn_n many_o b._n g._n to_o righteousness_n justify_v many_o h._n as_o the_o
season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n perer._n and_o so_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n go_v thy_o way_n nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la dicturus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n unto_o thou_o vatab._n pintus_fw-la but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o explanation_n which_o follow_v that_o daniel_n be_v not_o altogether_o repel_v 2._o wherefore_o in_o part_n daniel_n have_v his_o request_n pleniorem_fw-la explicationem_fw-la christus_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la christ_n do_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n m._n br._n partly_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o desire_n for_o he_o obtain_v not_o singularem_fw-la &_o minutam_fw-la istarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la a_o particular_a and_o several_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v jun._n in_o commentar_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v particular_o expound_v aforehand_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n servant_n have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o try_v if_o every_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_a as_o in_o their_o sight_n before_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 23._o quest._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o none_o shall_v have_v understanding_n what_o wicked_a he_o speak_v of_o 1._o some_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o place_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 3._o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n which_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n that_o although_o some_o shall_v profit_v by_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n and_o thereby_o be_v purge_v and_o make_v white_a yet_o other_o shall_v be_v secure_a pass_v their_o time_n in_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n oecolampad_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n bull_v but_o the_o understanding_n or_o not_o understand_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v concern_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n as_o lyranus_fw-la observe_v which_o concern_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o last_o time_n otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n 2._o pererius_n and_o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v attain_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v infructuosa_fw-la cognitio_fw-la a_o unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n but_o this_o rather_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v wicked_o because_o nihil_fw-la intelligent_a quia_fw-la excaecati_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v calv._n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n and_o mystery_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o their_o eye_n 3._o here_o then_o be_v special_a relation_n have_v unto_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n which_o â—hould_v give_v way_n unto_o antiochus_n wicked_a proceed_n and_o labour_n to_o seduce_v and_o betray_v their_o brethren_n jun._n annot_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o care_n to_o observe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n nor_o compare_v the_o event_n therewith_o of_o these_o the_o angel_n foretell_v before_o c._n 11._o 34._o many_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o fained_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v afterward_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o the_o evil_a man_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v wax_v worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v of_o such_o also_o speak_v s._n john_n apoc._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o etc._n etc._n 24._o quest._n what_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v mention_v v._n 11._o 1._o hierome_n and_o theodoret_n understand_v hereby_o the_o discontinue_v of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n by_o antichrist_n at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o horrible_a desolation_n and_o abolish_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la interdicere_fw-la forbid_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n 2._o pererius_n and_o pintus_fw-la with_o other_o romanist_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o also_o hug._n card._n antichristus_fw-la se_fw-la exhibebit_fw-la ad_fw-la adorandum_fw-la antichrist_n shall_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o 1._o that_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v rather_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n itself_o whereby_o the_o true_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v abolish_v 2._o neither_o shall_v this_o abomination_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o this_o abomination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n 11._o 31._o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wicked_a antiochus_n with_o his_o captain_n he_o that_o set_v up_o and_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 3._o bullinger_n think_v it_o be_v abominanda_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la vastatio_fw-la the_o abominable_a lay_v waist_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v rather_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n time_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 4._o m._n calvin_n understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abominable_a after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o pëllic_n but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o take_v away_o present_o after_o christ_n death_n 5._o osiander_n think_v this_o abominable_a desolation_n to_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o then_o can_v not_o the_o time_n here_o describe_v by_o day_n agree_v for_o more_o than_o so_o many_o day_n or_o month_n have_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o so_o many_o year_n as_o here_o be_v name_v day_n god_n forbid_v that_o antichrist_n corrupt_a religion_n shall_v continue_v 6._o wherefore_o this_o abomination_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n when_o he_o cause_v that_o abominable_a idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o 2._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o and_o hereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o c._n 8._o 13._o and_o 11._o 31._o likewise_o c._n 9_o 27._o but_o there_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v show_v c._n 9_o quest_n 88_o quest._n 25._o the_o 1290._o day_n mention_v v._n 11._o how_o to_o be_v take_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n tyrannical_a reign_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o 3._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o 12._o day_n so_o also_o pererius_n but_o he_o count_v only_o 10._o odd_a day_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la with_o other_o romanist_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o as_o bullinger_n say_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v continue_v ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la breve_fw-la for_o so_o very_a a_o short_a time_n 2._o bullinger_n show_v how_o the_o jew_n war_n before_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v by_o vespasian_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n and_o end_v the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n continue_v about_o a_o 1290._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o text_n be_v that_o these_o day_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o abominable_a desolation_n and_o continue_v only_o during_o that_o time_n but_o after_o these_o war_n which_o hold_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n begin_v which_o then_o end_v not_o but_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n 3._o some_o by_o so_o many_o day_n understand_v so_o many_o year_n a_o 1290._o year_n so_o long_a osiander_n think_v that_o the_o profanation_n of_o religion_n shall_v continue_v under_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o unto_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o man_n of_o
part_n of_o time_n mention_v c._n 7._o 25._o and_o c._n 12._o 7._o which_o contain_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o 10._o day_n during_o the_o which_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v discontinue_v 3._o here_o be_v one_o time_n of_o 1290._o day_n which_o end_v at_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v full_o restore_v after_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v mention_v a_o four_o time_n of_o a_o 1335._o day_n which_o end_v at_o antiochus_n death_n quest._n 27._o of_o the_o last_o word_n speak_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n v_o 13._o 1._o melancthon_n hence_o infer_v because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n that_o daniel_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n reach_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n pprophecy_n comprehend_v the_o last_o time_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o daniel_n shall_v himself_o live_v unto_o these_o time_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o by_o this_o speech_n the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o die_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o canaan_n but_o though_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o here_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o daniel_n die_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o be_v forewarn_v of_o his_o end_n which_o can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o daniel_n be_v now_o very_o old_a of_o more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n 3._o these_o word_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n do_v put_v daniel_n in_o mind_n of_o diverse_a thing_n 1._o contentus_fw-la sis_fw-la hac_fw-la mensura_fw-la be_v content_a with_o this_o thy_o lot_n calvin_n he_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o expect_v no_o more_o vision_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n bull_v 3._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o order_n and_o not_o trouble_v himself_o any_o further_a with_o curious_a search_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o his_o end_n jun._n in_o comment_n 4._o that_o which_o god_n have_v yet_o further_o to_o reveal_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v reserve_v for_o other_o time_n as_o ezra_n zacharie_n haggie_a malachi_n be_v raise_v up_o afterward_o the_o lord_n will_v adorn_v his_o temple_n at_o the_o re-edify_n thereof_o with_o some_o prophetical_a vision_n m._n br._n in_o commentar_n quest._n 28._o of_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o daniel_n 1._o his_o rest_n that_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o his_o reward_n he_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n 1._o he_o shall_v rest_v both_o in_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o rest_v after_o their_o death_n for_o their_o soul_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n apocal._n 14._o 13._o 2._o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o interprete_v docebis_fw-la &_o confirmabis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o stand_n up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o his_o rest_n 2._o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal._n 1._o 5._o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v stand_v forth_o and_o appear_v with_o boldness_n before_o the_o lord_n tribunal_n seat_n perer._n 3._o and_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lot_n because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o and_o cast_v out_o unto_o they_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o perer._n and_o because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o lot_n all_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o glory_n polan_n and_o unto_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o daniel_n answer_v that_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a say_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doctr._n 1._o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n v_o 1._o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n show_v concern_v christ_n 1._o his_o person_n he_o be_v call_v michael_n that_o be_v as_o god_n one_o equal_a unto_o god_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n eternity_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o 2._o his_o office_n be_v describe_v he_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6._o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n apocal._n 17._o 14._o the_o mighty_a protector_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v be_v this_o this_o michael_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 28._o doctr._n 2._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o be_v confirm_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o like_a have_v job._n 19_o 26._o isay._n 26._o 19_o ezech._n 37._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v describe_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o some_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n joh._n 5._o 29._o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 3._o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o this_o work_n be_v show_v with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o to_o raise_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n then_o for_o the_o body_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n &_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n &_o so_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n isa._n 57_o 2._o sleep_n then_o be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n than_o the_o awake_n from_o sleep_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o assure_v we_o thereof_o as_o tertullian_n well_o say_v cum_fw-la evigilaverit_fw-la corpus_fw-la redditum_fw-la officijs_fw-la eius_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la tibi_fw-la affirmat_fw-la when_o thy_o body_n be_v awake_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o duty_n thereof_o it_o do_v affirm_v and_o testify_v unto_o thou_o the_o resurrection_n lib._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 43._o the_o same_o tertullian_n conclude_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n which_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o
church_n as_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o these_o 3._o agument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n michael_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a prince_n 3._o by_o his_o office_n he_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n herein_o then_o appear_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o as_o m._n calvin_n report_v his_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v se_fw-la esse_fw-la illum_fw-la michaelem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custodem_fw-la that_o he_o be_v that_o michael_n the_o protector_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o presumption_n be_v this_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n 2._o controv._n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v stand_v up_o with_o michael_n in_o the_o last_o time_n pererius_n concur_v with_o other_o romanist_n say_v that_o beside_o michael_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o invisible_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v up_o two_o faithful_a witness_n henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n a_o 1260._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a apocal._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n beside_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o theodoret_n in_o this_o place_n august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 29._o he_o allege_v these_o scripture_n for_o it_o malach._n 3._o 4._o 5._o i_o will_v send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a again_o apocal._n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o faithful_a witness_n these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o elias_n at_o who_o word_n the_o rain_n be_v stay_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n so_o pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n first_o these_o place_n give_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o opinion_n 1._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o their_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o as_o one_o shall_v give_v witness_n to_o a_o other_o neither_o henoch_n nor_o elias_n be_v here_o name_v for_o these_o 1260._o day_n be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o so_o many_o year_n two_o prophet_n can_v not_o continue_v preach_v so_o long_o 2._o that_o place_n in_o malachi_n our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 11._o who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v luk._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o fearful_a day_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o prophet_n say_v v_o 2._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v which_o zacharie_n apply_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n luk._n 1._o 78._o whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o day_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o john_n baptist_n say_v mat._n 3._o 12._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquencheable_a sire_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o a_o allegory_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o shut_v up_o the_o same_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n as_o our_o saviour_n faith_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n second_o concern_v these_o witness_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n 1._o both_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2._o and_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v 3._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v for_o the_o first_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o yet_o lactantius_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o prophet_n lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o some_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v three_o henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o as_o in_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v 3._o law_n in_o force_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v 3._o witness_n that_o live_v under_o these_o three_o law_n henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n hyppolit_fw-la oration_n de_fw-fr consume_v secul_fw-la aâ—br_n catharin_n in_o genes_n 2._o as_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v of_o opinion_n who_o these_o witness_n shall_v be_v elias_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o most_o to_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o victorinus_n in_o apocal._n 11._o think_v that_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o other_o witness_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v jerem_n 1._o 5._o i_o have_v ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n but_o then_o jeremias_n only_o prophesy_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o fulfil_v therefore_o that_o say_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n but_o pererius_n well_o answer_v unto_o this_o reason_n that_o jeremie_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o fortel_v the_o destruction_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n of_o diverse_a nation_n the_o egyptian_n moabite_n ammonite_n philistines_n with_o other_o areta_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n who_o they_o suppose_v yet_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o paradise_n with_o henoch_n and_o elias_n because_o it_o be_v say_v apocal._n 10._o 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o johns_n life_n time_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o nation_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o john_n shall_v prophesy_v unto_o nation_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o though_o john_n be_v dead_a his_o revelation_n propehsy_v still_o pererius_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n do_v write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n whereby_o he_o propehsy_v unto_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o eusebius_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n lib._n 3._o ecclesi_n histor_n c._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o apocal._n 11._o be_v sylverius_n the_o pope_n and_o menna_n that_o resist_v the_o eutychiane_fw-la heresy_n joachimus_n abbess_n and_o gagnaeus_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n c._n 11._o do_v think_v that_o moses_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o witness_n that_o like_a as_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o probability_n thereof_o because_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n apocal._n 11._o 6._o which_o thing_n moses_n have_v do_v before_o but_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o moses_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n talk_v with_o christ_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o before_o his_o second_o come_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o his_o three_o disciple_n also_o which_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v he_o transfigure_v shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v &_o be_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o second_o come_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n matth._n 19_o 28._o but_o neither_o
be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 2._o as_o the_o cloth_n by_o often_o wash_v be_v white_v so_o by_o affliction_n man_n be_v purify_v from_o their_o corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o 3._o as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o affliction_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 4._o 12._o dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o sierie_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o observ._n of_o the_o fruitful_a meditation_n of_o death_n v_o 13._o go_v thy_o way_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n by_o his_o angel_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v sinner_n c._n 9_o 24._o and_o beside_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a they_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o end_n so_o after_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o sing_v with_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v suffer_v i_o to_o live_v with_o simeon_n to_o see_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o this_o book_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v yet_o strengthen_v i_o in_o other_o book_n and_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o arm_n and_o to_o show_v he_o unto_o other_o that_o when_o the_o course_n of_o my_o poor_a ministry_n be_v fulfil_v i_o may_v sing_v nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la with_o simeon_n and_o so_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o daniel_n to_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o our_o lot_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o finis_fw-la â§_o a_fw-la appendix_n unto_o this_o commentary_n wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n urge_v by_o graseru_n against_o junius_n exposition_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o vision_n set_v forth_o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o v_o 36._o to_o the_o end_n after_o i_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n finish_v this_o commentary_n there_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o year_n 1608._o by_o graserus_n entitle_v historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o infringe_v and_o impugn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o junius_n throughout_o this_o book_n this_o his_o censure_n and_o animadversion_n he_o divide_v into_o ten_o exercise_n as_o he_o call_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o speedy_o to_o run_v through_o all_o of_o they_o and_o to_o weigh_v his_o principal_a reason_n and_o objection_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a who_o learned_a travail_n in_o this_o argument_n in_o apply_v daniel_n prophetical_a vision_n against_o antichrist_n as_o it_o deserve_v commendation_n so_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o pithy_o set_v down_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v revew_v and_o examine_v the_o first_o exercise_n peruse_v and_o examine_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n graserus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n describe_v c._n 7._o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o succeed_v alexander_n as_o of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o ptolomes_n and_o lagidae_n in_o the_o south_n as_o junius_n do_v well_o interpret_v but_o that_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v signify_v which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o the_o two_o leg_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o not_o the_o monarchy_n only_o of_o alexander_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n joint_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o side_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o three_o beast_n c._n 7._o his_o argument_n be_v these_o argum._n 1._o the_o three_o beast_n call_v the_o leopard_n be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o before_o it_o the_o lion_n which_o signify_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o the_o bear_v take_v for_o the_o persian_a state_n but_o if_o alexander_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v this_o leopard_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o the_o chaldean_a king_n be_v whereas_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n partly_o of_o the_o mede_n like_v to_o the_o polonian_a state_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o polonian_n and_o lithuanian_n and_o beside_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o be_v here_o compare_v together_o p._n 37._o answ._n 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o beast_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unlike_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v as_o absolute_o monarchical_a as_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n though_o their_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o diverse_a unite_a part_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v absolute_o monarchical_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o kingdom_n be_v in_o other_o quality_n as_o the_o one_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o strength_n or_o in_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a government_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18._o question_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 2._o not_o the_o kingdom_n only_o but_o the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o c._n 2._o 38._o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n thou_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o gold_n as_o his_o monarchy_n be_v as_o gold_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o succeed_v so_o he_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v compare_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o alexander_n person_n together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o three_o beast_n as_o the_o little_a horn_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 8._o signify_v antiochus_n person_n with_o his_o kingdom_n argum._n 2._o the_o life_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o period_n c._n 7._o 12._o but_o alexander_n kingdom_n over_o the_o macedonian_n continue_v but_o 12._o year_n from_o his_o father_n death_n his_o monarchy_n but_o half_a so_o long_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o persia_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n what_o period_n and_o conversion_n of_o time_n can_v be_v observe_v p._n 38._o answ._n that_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o continuance_n or_o period_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o supposal_n of_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o kingdom_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o speculative_a imagination_n for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v take_v away_o before_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o life_n that_o be_v some_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o those_o beast_n shall_v continue_v after_o their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n be_v end_v and_o determine_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n even_o after_o alexander_n and_o of_o other_o the_o former_a monarchy_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 7._o quest_n 39_o argum._n 3._o the_o three_o beast_n have_v 4._o head_n which_o be_v take_v by_o junius_n for_o the_o four_o chief_a regiment_n which_o be_v under_o alexander_n manage_v by_o his_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n but_o those_o 4._o captain_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v not_o up_o till_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o signify_v alexander_n be_v break_v for_o they_o come_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a horn_n c._n 8._o 8._o pag._n 40._o answ._n 1._o graserus_n here_o confound_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o make_v the_o leopard_n c._n 7._o and_o the_o goat_n c._n 8._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o whereas_o the_o goat_n more_o general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a grecian_a monarchy_n both_o under_o alexander_n and_o his_o
pray_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o public_a danger_n 17._o qu._n of_o daniel_n adversary_n practice_v and_o accusation_n against_o he_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o king_n labour_v to_o deliver_v daniel_n till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o 19_o qu._n whether_o darius_n may_v not_o have_v break_v this_o decree_n 20._o qu._n whether_o darius_n prayer_n for_o daniel_n be_v of_o faith_n 21._o qu._n v._n 17._o why_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o seal_n 22._o qu._n whether_o darius_n be_v true_o convert_v confess_v daniel_n god_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 23._o qu._n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 24._o qu._n of_o daniel_n salutation_n to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n manner_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o extraordinary_a 26._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o send_v his_o child_n temporal_a deliverance_n 27._o qu._n of_o darius_n joy_n v_o 23._o than_o be_v the_o king_n exceed_v glad_a 28._o qu._n whether_o the_o king_n do_v just_o in_o cause_v daniel_n accuser_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n 29._o qu._n of_o king_n darius_n decree_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o daniel_n god_n the_o order_n and_o part_n thereof_o 30._o qu._n of_o daniel_n prosperous_a estate_n under_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n 31._o qu._n whether_o this_o miracle_n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n be_v show_v at_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n or_o in_o media_n question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o vision_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o vision_n which_o follow_v in_o general_n 3._o qu._n of_o vision_n in_o general_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n 5._o qu._n why_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v again_o reveal_v unto_o daniel_n be_v show_v before_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 6._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v which_o daniel_n here_o have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v 7._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o strive_v together_o upon_o the_o sea_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o these_o beast_n in_o general_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o image_n show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o beast_n represent_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n 12._o qu._n where_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n here_o describe_v must_v take_v beginning_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bear_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o bear_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o rib_n in_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o signify_v 16._o qu._n who_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o persian_a king_n with_o who_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v and_o end_v 18._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o beast_n call_v a_o leopard_n the_o description_n of_o the_o three_o monarchy_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v no_o name_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n in_o general_n 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o four_o beast_n 22._o qu._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v this_o four_o beast_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o iron_n tooth_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 24._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o the_o foot_n 25._o qu._n wherein_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v unlike_o the_o rest_n v_o 7._o 26._o qu._n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o v_o 7._o 27._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o 28._o qu._n who_o these_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o 29._o qu._n of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o god_n judgement_n express_v v_o 9_o to_o v_o 15._o 31._o qu._n whether_o the_o final_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v 32._o qu._n v._n 9_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o how_o 33._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v see_v of_o daniel_n which_o be_v invisible_a 34._o qu._n how_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v see_v god_n be_v judge_v from_o everlasting_a 35._o qu._n what_o the_o fire_n signify_v which_o issue_v from_o the_o throne_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n that_o minister_v unto_o god_n thousand_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o 37._o qu._n what_o book_n these_o be_v which_o be_v open_v v_o 10._o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 39_o qu._n why_o tâ—e_v other_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o how_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v 40._o qu._n v._n 13._o why_o it_o be_v say_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 41._o qu._n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o when_o 42._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 43._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n 44._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n against_o the_o chiliastes_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beyond_o other_o kingdom_n 46._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 47._o qu._n v._n 17._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 48._o qu._n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 49._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v_o 18._o 50._o qu._n v._n 20._o how_o the_o horn_n call_v before_o little_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o show_n great_a than_o the_o rest_n 51._o qu._n how_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o change_v law_n and_o time_n 52._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n v_o 25._o 53._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o half_a or_o divide_v of_o time_n v_o 25._o 54._o qu._n how_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o which_o be_v say_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n question_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a 2._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n 3._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v 4._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sushan_n ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o whence_o so_o name_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o river_n vlai_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ram_n v_o 3._o 10._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n whereof_o one_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o ram_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o consider_v v_o 5._o 13._o qu._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n 14._o qu._n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a signify_v by_o the_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n his_o birth_n education_n exploit_n death_n and_o end_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n against_o darius_n describe_v by_o the_o goat_n overcome_v the_o ram_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n 18._o qu._n when_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v 19_o qu._n who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n v_o 9_o 20._o qu._n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n 21._o qu._n